and_o allow_v mix_v venery_n which_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n do_v the_o four_o argument_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n which_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n &_o venery_n which_o mahomet_n do_v evident_o the_o five_o argument_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o felicity_n &_o whereby_o a_o man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o god_n y_fw-fr e_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v make_v be_v repare_v in_o he_o which_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n do_v not_o the_o sixth_o argument_n whatsoever_o spring_v of_o fraud_n be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n and_o what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v find_v in_o mahomet_n the_o seven_o argument_n that_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o time_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o this_o y_z e_z pestilence_n of_o mahomet_n sprungup_n 900._o year_n sithence_o spread_v abroad_o by_o bloody_a war_n be_v at_o extreme_a variance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o slielie_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o bring_v mankind_n into_o these_o misery_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v not_o escape_v unless_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v unless_o by_o faith_n it_o rest-uppon_a jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n last_o of_o all_o turk_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think-upon_a comfort_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o mahomet_n &_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n consolation_n the_o first_o whereof_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o daniel_n subjoin_v to_o y_z e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 27._o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n by_o this_o prophecy_n do_v signify_v how_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v it_o fal-out_a that_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 10._o and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o that_o either_o willing_o as_o child_n or_o perforce_o as_o servant_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n 11._o now_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o event_n to_o have_v answer_v to_o other_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o asyet_a be_v look_v for_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o consolation_n may_v be_v fetch_v fronâ—ie_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n which_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v evermore_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o word_n judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 17_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chastise_v and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n which_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o three_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n consolation_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v diverslie_o afflict_v notwithstanding_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o &_o through_o death_n find_v life_n hitherto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o four_o consolation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o use_n of_o persecution_n consolation_n and_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n chap._n 9_o against_o the_o superstitious_a muscovite_n the_o muscovite_n although_o they_o believe_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o think_v more_o right_o of_o some_o point_n than_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o defection_n from_o the_o seven_o first_o synod_n yet_o have_v they_o lose_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n for_o they_o cal-upon_a saint_n and_o chief_o upon_o one_o nicholas_n they_o have_v many_o monastery_n of_o nun_n and_o monk_n they_o tie_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o certain_a foolish_a ceremony_n they_o fal-downe_a superstitious_o before_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o have_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o the_o ten-commandementes_a and_o albeit_o they_o minister_v baptism_n without_o salt_n and_o spittle_n religion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o more_o superstitious_o than_o either_o jew_n or_o ethnike_n they_o use_v diverse_a wash_n as_o baptism_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n likewise_o they_o disallow_v not_o the_o horrible_a mixture_n with_o beast_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n among_o they_o it_o lurk_v in_o bannishment_n as_o it_o be_v merchant_n report_v how_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v newelie_o into_o their_o language_n gospel_n and_o how_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v among_o they_o whereby_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o their_o manner_n amend_v especialie_a see_v even_o they_o themselves_o do_v take_v long_a navigation_n than_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o have_v do_v and_o many_o stranger_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o traffic_v sake_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n through_o godly_a merchant_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v begin_v marvellous_o to_o spead-abroad_a the_o gospel_n chap._n 10._o against_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n forsomuch_o as_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o threfolde_v state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n namely_o a_o quiet_a trouble_a and_o banish_v &_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o inward_a property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v put-of_a this_o disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n till_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n impiety_n where_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o papistical_a government_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v foulie_o corrupt_v in_o the_o popedom_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o mangle_v partly_o defile_v with_o human_a tradition_n and_o augment_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n part_n how_o many_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n be_v not_o receive_v only_o but_o prefer_v also_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o the_o discipline_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v utterlie_o decay_v final_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshippinge_n that_o no_o man_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n may_v join_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n chap._n 11._o against_o voluptuous_a worldling_n epicure_n or_o atheist_n the_o epicure_n secret_o to_o themselves_o deride_v all_o religion_n atheist_n who_o heart_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v bewitch_v they_o say_v that_o nation_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o horse_n be_v by_o the_o bridle_n and_o spur_n and_o that_o religion_n serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o weaken_v not_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o religion_n god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o it_o show_v how_o god_n himself_o have_v ingraff_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o even_o by_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v as_o by_o the_o face_n of_o virtue_n and_o art_n of_o wisdom_n now_o if_o any_o do_v say_v without_o wisdom_n assembly_n of_o man_n can_v be_v govern_v and_o maintain_v what_o may_v ensue_v therefore_o that_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o can_v so_o gather_v of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o y_o t_o wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a force_n light_n and_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n so_o that_o man_n be_v
whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v in_o pain_n expect_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o pain_n and_o that_o a_o universal_a judgement_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v perfect_a glory_n and_o the_o reprobate_n eternal_a torment_n after_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o although_o by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a argument_n the_o epicure_n be_v convince_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n epicure_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_a but_o they_o proceed_v in_o ask_v and_o they_o urge_v as_o they_o think_v very_o gravelie_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o religion_n affirm_v how_o their_o law_n be_v god_n law_n the_o saracen_n even_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o mankind_n prefer_v they_o the_o muscovite_n defend_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o death_n the_o papist_n they_o glory_n of_o primacy_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n &_o blush_v not_o to_o term_v all_o other_o heretic_n you_o lutheran_n also_o stand_v to_o your_o religion_n neither_o do_v you_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v we_o have_v sufficient_o already_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_n saracen_n &_o muscovite_n as_o touch_v the_o papist_n and_o we_o hear_v we_o both_o confer_v weigh_v with_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o we_o both_o mark_v which_o of_o we_o do_v draw_v our_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o out_o of_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o man_n invention_n so_o shall_v you_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n to_o judge_v aright_o but_o if_o this_o shall_v seem_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o stink_n thou_o as_o thou_o will_v in_o thy_o own_o filthiness_n what_o thou_o get_v thereby_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v if_o it_o please_v you_o behold_v your_o end_n in_o the_o 37._o and_o 73._o psalm_n now_o concern_v the_o dissension_n between_o ourselves_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o all_o of_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o one_o consent_n defend_v and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o epicure_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o spend_v any_o more_o word_n to_o swine_n and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o turn_v myself_o unto_o man_n chap._n 12._o 1._o of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o whence_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o govern_v and_o defend_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whaâ—_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o our_o psalm_n define_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o gather_v govern_v and_o protect_v which_o harken_v unto_o cleave_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o have_v y_o e_o lord_n of_o host_n dwell_v in_o it_o which_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o banishment_n tend_v towards_o her_o country_n by_o follow_v her_o captain_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v so_o linked-togeth_a and_o follow_v of_o the_o first_o that_o no_o way_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v church_n first_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n for_o he_o by_o his_o word_n gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o mankind_n à _fw-fr church_n 16._o according_a to_o that_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v damn_v for_o see_v without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v call_v without_o respect_n of_o nation_n and_o person_n outof_a the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o receive_v by_o faith_n whereunto_o y_a e_o outward_a sign_n baptism_n be_v add_v offer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o watchworde_n of_o war_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o purge_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a secret_a manner_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n of_o think_v upon_o holiness_n continual_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n &_o of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o true_a and_o only_a god_n they_o be_v bind_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o worship_v with_o true_a holiness_n both_o here_o in_o this_o world_n &_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o evermore_o this_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o also_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sanctification_n be_v then_o wrought_v sanctify_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n for_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldean_n &_o from_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n he_o sever_v &_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o wicked_a world_n both_o in_o heart_n in_o will_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o confession_n where-unto_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fit_o agree_v church_n for_o as_o the_o grecian_n call_v that_o company_n which_o by_o a_o common_a crier_n be_v call_v from_o the_o other_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o senate_n à _fw-fr church_n so_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o follow_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o sever_n and_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o swarm_n of_o the_o reprobate_n both_o in_o heart_n will_n faith_n obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o confession_n church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o the_o prophanitie_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o faith_n join_v himself_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o purpose_n true_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o man_n holy_a and_o manifold_a flame_n of_o wicked_a affection_n do_v often_o arise_v yea_o in_o the_o very_a godly_a against_o which_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v contend_v yet_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v holy_a whosoever_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o good_a purpose_n for_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v waste_v shipwreck_n be_v make_v of_o faith_n so_o where_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr good_a conscience_n there_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o enjoy_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o treasure_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o please_v god_n god_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v upon_o any_o difference_n here_o either_o of_o nation_n person_n or_o sex_n for_o faith_n make_v all_o alike_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o gift_n yet_o serve_v they_o all_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o sundry_a nation_n pome-granate_a as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o house_n or_o family_n be_v excelentlie_o shadow_v by_o a_o pome-granate_a tie_v to_o a_o bell_n for_o as_o in_o the_o pome-granate_a under_o one_o outward_a bark_n many_o grain_n be_v inwardlie_o united-togeth_a so_o infinite_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v under_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o agree_v together_o through_o true_a charity_n albeit_o in_o gift_n and_o cal_v they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o bell_n annex_v signify_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n this_o true_a church_n church_n see_v it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v govern_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o
himself_o a_o church_n wherein_o his_o truth_n be_v sound_v and_o show_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o for_o admit_v we_o into_o that_o company_n which_o both_o in_o this_o world_n do_v profess_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v everlastinglie_o extol_v his_o goodness_n and_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v impart_v upon_o we_o to_o advance_v and_o promote_v this_o truth_n which_o they_o among_o other_o do_v worthy_o that_o by_o preach_v but_o they_o as_o i_o think_v best_a of_o all_o perform_v which_o by_o writing_n publish_v &_o spread-abroad_a the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o for_o y_z e_z time_n present_v they_o do_v great_o profit_v but_o especialie_a for_o that_o they_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfirmation_n of_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v for_o book_n will_v teach_v and_o strengthen_v &_o testify_v and_o consute_n when_o man_n happy_o can_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n much_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o father_n much_o and_o much_o to_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o age_n for_o by_o their_o book_n and_o writing_n we_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o smallie_o or_o not_o so_o perfect_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o which_o truth_n i_o do_v now_o present_v unto_o your_o honour_n noble_a comitisse_fw-la a_o most_o singular_a description_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountane_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n atheist_n or_o whatsoever_o heretic_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o that_o learned_a and_o painful_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n nicholas_n hemmingius_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o haffine_fw-la à _fw-la famous_a university_n in_o denmark_n which_o treatise_n i_o have_v translate_v into_o english_a for_o these_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v see_v how_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o papist_n give_v out_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o this_o work_n with_o infinite_a other_o good_a book_n of_o foreign_a writer_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n do_v show_v that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o vary_v not_o neither_o will_n by_o god_n grace_n though_o satan_n glad_o will_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v â—nother_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v be_v not_o a_o service_n of_o god_n new_o found-out_a by_o luther_n melancton_n caluine_n and_o other_o as_o the_o papist_n untrue_o report_n but_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o ground_v altogether_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o this_o truth_n here_o describe_v be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o weak_a in_o â—entions_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o common_a then_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a religion_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_a either_o to_o popery_n or_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v know_v the_o more_o it_o be_v desire_v &_o the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o commend_v the_o last_o be_v see_v how_o good_a christian_n do_v both_o studious_o read_v and_o also_o gratefulie_o accept_v good_a book_n in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n at_o this_o day_n to_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n when_o either_o for_o the_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o non_fw-fr residence_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v y_z e_o word_n preach_v to_o inflame_v their_o zeal_n by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o singular_a as_o in_o my_o opinion_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a yet_o but_o few_o better_a book_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o understand_v with_o more_o ease_n i_o have_v not_o only_o illustrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o divide_v the_o book_n into_o chapter_n the_o one_o show_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o open_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o method_n and_o these_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o bold_a now_o to_o publish_v under_o your_o name_n noble_a comitisse_fw-la move_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o good_a report_n generalie_v give_v of_o your_o honour_n as_o one_o which_o make_v no_o small_a account_n both_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v christianlie_a religious_a and_o part_o by_o that_o favour_n which_o myself_o have_v find_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o beseech_v your_o goodness_n accept_v well_o in_o worth_n god_n almighty_a even_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n confirm_v your_o ladyship_n in_o that_o truth_n until_o your_o life_n end_n whereof_o now_o you_o be_v not_o neither_o need_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grant_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a your_o husband_n both_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o your_o heart_n desire_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o such_o as_o unfeinedlie_o do_v love_v he_o amen_n the_o four_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1581._o at_o your_o honour_n commandment_n thomas_n rogers_n ¶_o to_o the_o honourable_a and_o for_o wisdom_n godliness_n and_o virtue_n the_o renown_a lord_n peter_n ox_n lord_n of_o gisselfelde_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o worthy_a pation_n nicholas_n hemmingius_n wish_v all_o peace_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n in_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n howe._n great_a the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o providence_n right_o honourable_a not_o only_o the_o infinite_a sect_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o philosopher_n but_o also_o the_o lamentable_a security_n of_o very_a many_o man_n who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v show_v that_o either_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o think_v that_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o homer_n do_v so_o dallie-out_a the_o time_n among_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ethiopian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o see_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n do_v witness_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n &_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v such_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o mighty_o have_v it_o be_v confirm_v partly_o through_o evil_a education_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o do_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o loathsome_a darkness_n none_o other_o way_n can_v be_v depel_v than_o by_o the_o torch_n of_o god_n his_o world_n hitherto_o k_v that_o question_n and_o answer_v of_o david_n 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n 6._o in_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o word_n now_o see_v that_o as_o youthis_n such_o be_v age_n as_o solomon_n say_v it_o follow_v that_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unclean_a and_o that_o uncleanenes_n which_o cleave_v in_o all_o man_n until_o it_o be_v through_o god_n his_o word_n washed-awaie_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o bodily_a as_o a_o spiritual_a &_o inward_a blot_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o other_o be_v theignorance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o goodness_n &_o be_v compare_v unto_o gross_a darkness_n and_o unto_o blindness_n whereby_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o second_o be_v to_o have_v a_o erronius_a opinion_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n &_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v the_o same_o as_o the_o most_o evident_a truth_n as_o many_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n have_v who_o by_o stiff_o maintain_v opinion_n touch_v heavenly_a mystery_n rushed-headlong_a into_o damnation_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o lamentable_a the_o third_o be_v in_o thought_n to_o yield_v unto_o wicked_a affection_n for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v wicked_o inform_v so_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n raised-up_a by_o sinister_a judgement_n be_v carried-awaie_a into_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a the_o four_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o sin_n after_o which_o ensue_v a_o horrible_a swarm_n of_o all_o manner_n wickedness_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n dispute_v until_o man_n be_v utterlie_o drown_v in_o everlasting_a misery_n from_o these_o lamentable_a spot_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
whereof_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o heart_n do_v ensue_v that_o with_o david_n we_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o seven_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a this_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o certain_a devilish_a subtlety_n do_v entangle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o they_o say_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v as_o they_o false_o expound_v it_o the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a sense_n whereas_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a do_v kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n do_v quicken_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o by_o david_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a while_o it_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v clear_a bright_a and_o pure_a which_o indeed_o be_v very_o true_a as_o touch_v those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n &_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o eight_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n this_o decare_v how_o man_n nature_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enlighten_v be_v altogether_o blind_a as_o that_o which_o carrieth-about_a with_o it_o darkness_n to_o wit_n doubt_v of_o god_n carnal_a security_n distrust_n false_a prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n doubt_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o lord_n with_o infinite_a other_o motion_n swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n perceive_v not_o this_o blindness_n but_o rather_o have_v it_o in_o admiration_n and_o price_n for_o the_o small_a shadow_n of_o outward_a discipline_n whereas_o the_o church_n admonish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o word_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v her_o offence_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n new_a light_n righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o even_o christ_n do_v glorious_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o who_o brightness_n we_o be_v lead_v from_o endless_a misery_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o blesseenesse_n david_n cast_v a_o eye_n unto_o this_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o god_n his_o word_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n cried-out_a in_o this_o very_a psalm_n on_o this_o wise_a 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n 14_o and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n here_o he_o run_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unload_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o 1._o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o betake_v himself_o according_a unto_o this_o sentence_n in_o my_o affliction_n it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o this_o word_n do_v quicken_v i_o in_o prosperity_n also_o he_o fly_v here_o unto_o 32_o i_o will_v run_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n at_o his_o need_n it_o counsele_v he_o 24_o as_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o minister_v wisdom_n unto_o he_o so_o say_v david_n 46_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a aain_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o strengthen_v he_o from_o fall_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v 18._o my_o step_n have_v wellnear_o slipte_v for_o i_o freat_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o seek_v life_n from_o thence_o 93_o as_o witness_v these_o word_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o haste_v quicken_v i_o 89_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n because_o life_n and_o happiness_n promise_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v brief_a out_o of_o this_o word_n david_n learn_v the_o manner_n both_o how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a misery_n and_o also_o to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n &_o blessedness_n whereunto_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v create_v and_o afterward_o redeem_v by_o christ._n see_v now_o the_o purity_n the_o necessity_n the_o commodity_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sweet_a that_o it_o can_v join_v we_o to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a good_a thing_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v everlastinglie_o be_v bless_v at_o what_o time_n as_o we_o have_v attein_v the_o end_n of_o our_o condition_n doubtless_o they_o high_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o bestow_v a_o portion_n of_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o do_v well_o consider_v that_o this_o end_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o condition_n and_o state_n be_v propose_v namely_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n they_o before_o other_o do_v best_o accomplish_v who_o study_n to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o school_n and_o temple_n now_o what_o diligence_n you_o noble_a sir_n have_v bestow_v on_o this_o behalf_n many_o do_v know_v and_o they_o confess_v who_o at_o this_o day_n you_o liberal_o bring-up_a both_o in_o this_o university_n and_o also_o in_o other_o foreign_a school_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o these_o church_n of_o denmark_n there_o may_v be_v fit_a minister_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o may_v sounde-foorth_a the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_o this_o be_v true_o to_o love_v our_o country_n not_o only_o while_o we_o live_v to_o adorn_v the_o same_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a also_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o better_a to_o our_o posterity_n wise_a man_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o attic_a oath_n in_o which_o these_o word_n among_o other_o be_v i_o will_v fight_v both_o for_o religious_a &_o for_o profane_a cause_n and_o that_o alone_a and_o with_o other_o and_o will_v leave_v my_o country_n not_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o better_a and_o more_o ample_a to_o the_o posterity_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v count_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o noble_a country_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o honour_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o be_v that_o of_o athens_n which_o the_o turk_n now_o possess_v and_o therefore_o à _fw-la far_o great_a glory_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o most_o worthy_a country_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o better_a and_o amplify_v to_o posterity_n which_o they_o do_v who_o by_o their_o wealth_n do_v maintain_v and_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o true_a doctrine_n &_o of_o good_a art_n such_o a_o indevor_n be_v in_o david_n when_o in_o a_o song_n he_o say_v how_o he_o love_v his_o country_n because_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v therein_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o say_v he_o i_o will_v procure_v thy_o wealth_n this_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o most_o glorious_a palaty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n 10_o when_o he_o say_v a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_a i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n which_o psalm_n whereout_o these_o word_n be_v take_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o god_n his_o church_n stirreth-up_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o benefit_n depaint_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v the_o scope_n propon_v thereunto_o which_o be_v eternal_a blessedness_n i_o think_v good_a the_o last_o year_n public_o in_o our_o school_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o thereby_o to_o invite_v the_o youth_n unto_o the_o love_n read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a torch_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o
the_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n dissemble_v give_v of_o offence_n 10._o and_o exercise_v of_o cruelty_n in_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n most_o righteous_o punish_v now_o david_n be_v in_o banishment_n and_o have_v no_o power_n with_o other_o good_a man_n at_o the_o high_a feast_n to_o come_v unto_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o there_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o a_o trouble_a and_o pensive_a heart_n he_o call_v into_o mind_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n public_o be_v worship_v and_o called-upon_a and_o other_o company_n of_o man_n what_o so_o ever_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v carry_v more_o aloft_o into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v the_o old_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n do_v witness_v in_o this_o exile_n &_o in_o this_o cogitation_n enlighten_v with_o y_z e_z spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o be_v carry_v by_o great_a force_n of_o mind_n both_o into_o admiration_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o felicity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o true_a church_n wherein_o god_n free_o be_v called-upon_a and_o worship_v and_o also_o into_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n as_o one_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o good_a man_n as_o if_o any_o of_o we_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o profane_a people_n he_o will_v out_o of_o doubt_n more_o deep_o think_v upon_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o also_o deem_v they_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a which_o may_v at_o certain_a and_o appoint_v time_n come_v with_o other_o good_a man_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n a_o banish_a man_n for_o his_o wickedness_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a through_o a_o other_o harm_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o shut_v not_o ourselves_o from_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n by_o our_o sin_n by_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v we_o away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o warlike_a tumult_n dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o infinite_a wickedness_n reign_v every_o where_n do_v plain_o show_v lâ—angeth-over_a our_o neck_n psalm_n so_o oft_o then_o as_o we_o read_v this_o psalm_n let_v we_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n into_o mind_n first_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o god_n sincere_o worship_v &_o then_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o such_o as_o may_v not_o with_o other_o good_a man_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n psalm_n last_o of_o all_o whether_o this_o place_n be_v write_v by_o david_n himself_o and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o be_v song_n or_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o david_n do_v write_v and_o sing_v the_o same_o as_o the_o hebrews_n be_v uncertain_a thereof_o so_o leave_v we_o the_o same_o in_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a auctor_fw-la thereof_o and_o to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n chap._n 2._o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n comprehend_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n show_v whence_o it_o spring_v how_o dear_o god_n love_v the_o same_o also_o how_o entire_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o love_v god_n where_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v what_o mark_n it_o have_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v with_o what_o service_n it_o worship_v god_n and_o final_o how_o it_o shall_v continue_v everlastinglie_o and_o be_v immortal_a now_o in_o order_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o verse_n of_o this_o part_n and_o severalie_n unfold_v which_o confusedlie_o we_o have_v note_v chap._n 3._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o what_o be_v his_o army_n and_o victory_n vers._n 1._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o psalmist_n principalie_a do_v show_v verse_n both_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v and_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n be_v y_o it_o who_o maker_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o which_o he_o love_v most_o entire_o but_o for_o the_o better_a discourse_v of_o all_o these_o point_n we_o be_v in_o order_n to_o open_v three_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o those_o much_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v who_o be_v they_o which_o false_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o name_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o of_o all_o why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o host_n who_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o why_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v know_v out_o of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v gather_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n here_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v 10_o david_n prosper_v and_o grow_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o 5._o and_o psalm_n 59_o even_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v show_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o hebrew_n text_n host_n how_o that_o god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v from_o his_o essence_n namely_o jehovah_n be_v put_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n whereby_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o person_n than_o three_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 3._o and_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n namely_o you_o e_o everlasting_a word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o break_v the_o strength_n of_o satan_n &_o for_o y_o e_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n host_n this_o great_a title_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n here_o doubtless_o christ_n 10._o a_o figure_n of_o who_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v that_o glorious_a king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o zion_n 8._o which_o certain_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ._n now_o host_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o glorious_a name_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n against_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v as_o the_o most_o mighty_a so_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o army_n both_o celestial_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o forementioned_a psalm_n he_o be_v call_v 8._o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o fight_v courageous_o he_o yield_v not_o but_o overcom_v he_o flee_v not_o but_o triumph_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 72._o psalm_n the_o chief_a honour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 19_o bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n yet_o gather_v he_o a_o host_n to_o himself_o not_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o small_a power_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o own_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o soldier_n warfare_n but_o what_o be_v those_o army_n in_o
the_o first_o place_n and_o order_n be_v place_v those_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o king_n warrior_n be_v call_v angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v paul_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o because_o while_o this_o world_n do_v last_o there_o shall_v be_v angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n with_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n they_o shall_v everlastinglie_o triumph-togeth_a the_o number_n and_o office_n of_o those_o angel_n no_o man_n have_v more_o plain_o express_v than_o daniel_n do_v who_o behold_v they_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v get_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dracon_fw-mi and_o the_o dracon_fw-mi fight_v 8._o and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a dracon_fw-mi that_o old_a serpent_n 9_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v even_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast-out_a with_o he_o 10._o then_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n &_o strength_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast-downe_a which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o but_o they_o over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n touch_v michael_n signify_v which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o maiâ—_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o also_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n for_o michael_n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o be_v like_o god_n the_o angel_n therefore_o follow_v the_o conduction_n and_o standard_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v celestial_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o order_n of_o these_o army_n soldier_n be_v godly_a teacher_n wage_n battle_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dracon_fw-mi that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o his_o angel_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v with_o defendor_n of_o idol_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o in_o time_n pass_v be_v moses_n joseph_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v 5._o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n weapon_n that_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v godly_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n soldier_n who_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o war_n and_o weapon_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a 12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n 14._o stand_v fast_o stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 16._o wherewithal_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 19_o or_o in_o few_o word_n as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o vocation_n soldier_n exod._n 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v assemble_v 8._o and_o come_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v every_o man_n therefore_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n when_o stout_o in_o y_z e_z fear_n of_o god_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v then_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n also_o be_v the_o good_a soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n godly_a and_o diligent_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereunto_o soldier_n if_o you_o think_v good_a you_o may_v add_v a_o five_o order_n namely_o you_o e_o celestial_a army_n or_o host_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o captain_n christ_n because_o after_o their_o fation_n they_o reprove_v darkness_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o provoke_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o their_o example_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n evermore_o now_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n of_o host_n chapter_n of_o his_o fight_n armies_z and_o victory_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n for_o as_o they_o confirm_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a fight_v under_o christ_n the_o captain_n so_o do_v they_o throw_v down_o terrify_v and_o confound_v the_o wicked_a wherefore_o be_v admonish_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n the_o captain_n and_o with_o true_a purity_n of_o mind_n to_o these_o unspotted_a spirit_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o fight_v a_o honest_a fight_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n capitane_n and_o champion_n have_v promise_v to_o us._n for_o as_o true_a victory_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n so_o they_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n shall_v true_o obtain_v victory_n chap._n 4._o 1._o against_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o particular_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o assembly_n of_o man_n usurp_v y_z e_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o y_o e_fw-la second_o place_n 9_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v they_o which_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o also_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o congregation_n avoid_v we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o messiah_n jew_n who_o as_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o look_v for_o to_o pertainè_fw-la unto_o they_o alone_o do_v proud_o contemn_v all_o other_o congregation_n and_o hoast-abroad_a how_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mahomet_n turk_n or_o turk_n because_o their_o dominion_n be_v very_o great_a which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o
evident_o answer_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n not_o particular_o but_o general_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n young_a and_o old_a man_n &_o woman_n bond_n and_o free_a 13._o rude_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n and_o isaiah_n 54._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n 42._o in_o time_n pass_v man_n make_v himself_o a_o author_n conductor_n and_o teacher_n of_o godliness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o philosopher_n whereof_o diverse_a set_v diverse_a end_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o but_o now_o although_o man_n teach_v man_n the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o profess_v he_o not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n now_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v a_o church_n &_o by_o wonderful_a miracle_n confirm_v y_o e_o same_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o y_z e_z promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o thing_n isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o 600._o year_n afore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n thus_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o 18._o be_v as_o sign_n &_o as_o wonder_n in_o israël_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n what_o wonder_v i_o pray_v you_o be_v great_a what_o sign_n more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o work_n be_v for_o number_v few_o for_o power_n weak_a &_o frail_a for_o knowledge_n simple_a shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o turn_v both_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o &_o to_o their_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v say_v in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v thy_o child_n be_v thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n 16._o when_o he_o name_v prince_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n govern_v they_o be_v prince_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v rule_v the_o realm_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o build_v of_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o principalie_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o that_o barren_a and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a flock_n whereof_o isaiah_n in_o his_o 54._o chapter_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n rejoice_v o_o barren_a that_n do_v not_o bear_v 1._o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o travel_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v mo_z child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n 2._o say_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o stretch_n out_o thy_o cord_n and_o make_v fast_o thy_o stake_n 3._o for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o desolate_a city_n 15._o again_o in_o his_o 60._o chap._n he_o say_v whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o no_o man_n go_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o à _fw-fr â—oie_fw-fr from_o generation_n unto_o generation_n and_o afterward_o 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a stone_n as_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n fore-telled_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 43._o which_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o 65._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o 1._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 2._o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o my_o name_n i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 3._o which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a even_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n a_o people_n that_o provoke_v i_o even_o unto_o my_o face_n and_o more_o plain_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n though_o thy_o people_n o_o israel_n 22._o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o be_v save_v read_v the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o chap._n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n by_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o propose_a argument_n and_o both_o brief_o and_o plain_o prove_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o jesus_n y_fw-fr e_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o be_v fore-spoken_a both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o john_n be_v write_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 17._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o moses_n by_o figure_n shadow_v and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v by_o prophecy_n christ_n in_o truth_n have_v fulfil_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o how_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n priest_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o à _fw-la priest_n a_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n do_v speak_v 15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise-up_a unto_o thou_o à _fw-la prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v 6._o a_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n 4._o a_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o 110._o psalm_n christ._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_a the_o benefit_n of_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o psalm_n 12._o bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o chap._n 5._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o brainsick_a jew_n do_v allege_v for_o their_o part_n now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o that_o rather_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n than_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o confute_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o false_o malicious_o and_o furious_o do_v object_n they_z not_o without_o great_a rail_a speech_n utterlie_o do_v deny_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o foundation_n and_o even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n very_o untrulie_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o messiah_n promise_v be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n jew_n for_o they_o object_n four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o third_o about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o last_o concern_v the_o people_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o give_v out_o how_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o christ._n that_o these_o seducer_n may_v persuade_v miserable_a man_n especialie_a they_o assault_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o reproachful_a lie_n when_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o will_v in_o order_n confute_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n together_o with_o the_o slander_n that_o uniustlie_o they_o lie_v upon_o our_o lord_n let_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n cry_v till_o their_o heart_n ache_v again_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a confirm_v but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o will_v believe_v his_o enemy_n before_o his_o friend_n who_o so_o childish_a that_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o many_o evil_a rather_o than_o to_o a_o few_o good_a who_o be_v soon_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o which_o of_o mere_a malice_n heap_n slander_n &_o lie_v together_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n wickedness_n or_o they_o rather_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o
devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n hitherto_o speak_v daniel_n of_o the_o four_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o subjection_n thereunto_o now_o follow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o turkish_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n 8._o as_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluckt-awaie_a and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n 23._o and_o afterward_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n 24._o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v &_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o &_o he_o be_v unlik_a to_o the_o first_o 25._o &_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n hitherto_o daniel_n who_o prophecy_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 623._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n mahomet_n move_v sedition_n and_o forthwith_a the_o saracen_n or_o arabian_n join_v together_o these_o three_o dominion_n egypt_n syria_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v from_o those_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o daniel_n ascribe_v to_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n three_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eye_n do_v signify_v a_o law_n subtle_o invent_v empire_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v christ._n for_o the_o mouth_n speak_v word_n against_o the_o true_a god_n signify_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o third_o note_n be_v cruelty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v consume_v say_v he_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o four_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o abolish_v y_z e_o gospel_n &_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n god_n will_v have_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v extant_a for_o a_o strengthen_n of_o y_z e_z godly_a against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n y_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o event_n to_o answer_v to_o y_z e_z prophecy_n they_o may_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o stumbling-blocke_n of_o so_o great_a persecution_n and_o of_o such_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o forewarn_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n to_o ourselves_o against_o this_o turkish_a tyranny_n &_o wickedness_n especial_o see_v how_o the_o event_n have_v answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o there_o have_v four_o monarchy_n be_v one_o after_o another_o now_o reign_v a_o people_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o open_o do_v abolish_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n but_o how_o sprang-up_a this_o new_a kingdom_n etc._n who_o be_v the_o author_n who_o take_v his_o part_n mahomet_n in_o his_o youth_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n live_v by_o theft_n and_o robbery_n afterward_o have_v heap_v much_o riches_n together_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n among_o his_o countryman_n the_o arabiansunder_n heraclius_n in_o y_fw-fr t_o war_n he_o find_v occasion_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o arabian_n be_v offend_v with_o heraclius_n for_o deny_v they_o their_o pay_n &_o for_o his_o religion_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o mahomet_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o anger_v soldier_n &_o stirred-up_a their_o mind_n aagin_a y_fw-es e_o emperor_n &_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o defection_n whereupon_a by_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o captain_n as_o they_o common_o be_v extole_v in_o every_o commotion_n which_o favour_n the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o rebellious_a people_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o mighty_a &_o governor_n in_o this_o new_a capitane_a many_o can_v not_o abide_v y_z e_o baseness_n of_o his_o birth_n nor_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o his_o former_a life_n especialie_a they_o loathe_v he_o for_o a_o disease_n he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o fall_a sickness_n he_o therefore_o to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o this_o contempt_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n among_o the_o foolish_a common_a people_n pretend_v a_o divinity_n in_o his_o do_n feign_v himself_o to_o enter_v communication_n with_o god_n and_o so_o when_o he_o talk_v to_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o seem_v like_a unto_o one_o afflict_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v plain_o but_o untrulie_o how_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o capitane_n and_o prince_n elect_v through_o the_o favour_n of_o soldier_n but_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o under_o the_o show_n of_o divinity_n he_o may_v have_v all_o man_n the_o more_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v rude_a altogether_o and_o unlearned_a he_o adjoin_v to_o himself_o two_o master_n and_o counsellor_n that_o be_v christian_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v sergius_n a_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o y_fw-fr e_o other_o john_n nestorius_n to_o who_o there_o come_v a_o three_o who_o be_v à _fw-fr jew_n à _fw-fr thalmudiste_fw-fr every_o of_o which_o defend_v his_o several_a sect_n wheruppon_o mahomet_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o gratify_v his_o companion_n but_o also_o the_o more_o easy_o allure_v all_o nation_n unto_o himself_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o arius_n the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n from_o the_o christian_n sundry_a washinge_n as_o it_o be_v baptism_n and_o with_o sergius_n he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n now_o some_o worship_v idol_n other_o be_v baptize_v and_o somewhat_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v against_o he_o renounce_v forthwith_a the_o religion_n which_o he_o defend_v even_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o revolt_a from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o roboam_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o their_o father_n and_o go_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n unto_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n mahomet_n manner_n to_o enlarge_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o increase_v which_o also_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o he_o say_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o to_o mankind_n send_v moses_n after_o he_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o man_n give_v small_a heed_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o send_v mahomet_n a_o warrior_n without_o miracle_n that_o who_o miracle_n have_v not_o move_v weapon_n may_v compel_v he_o say_v how_o he_o be_v the_o last_o messenger_n and_o that_o after_o he_o none_o shall_v come_v how_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o how_o tiding_n be_v of_o he_o through_o a_o wonderful_a light_n which_o pass_v from_o eva_n by_o succession_n of_o kind_n through_o all_o woman_n even_o to_o his_o very_a mother_n see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o knave_n mahomet_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v destitute_a altogether_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n which_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o arm_a man_n at_o the_o length_n be_v vanquish_v and_o receive_v a_o sore_a wound_n in_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o lose_v some_o of_o his_o cheek_n tooth_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a foil_n and_o that_o the_o very_a day_n before_o he_o have_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o he_o and_o he_o yea_o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o common_a thief_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o beat_v sore_o of_o the_o drianite_n who_o camel_n he_o set-upon_a return_v from_o mecha_n and_o that_o city_n which_o have_v he_o now_o in_o honour_n sometime_o adjudge_v he_o unto_o death_n as_o a_o very_a hurtful_a thief_n and_o appoint_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o can_v bring_v he_o unto_o
be_v the_o counsel_n snare_n and_o batteringe_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o same_o unmoveable_a the_o church_n in_o deed_n compare_v to_o that_o huge_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a devil_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n yet_o continue_v it_o unmoveable_a against_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o for_o notwithstanding_o many_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v and_o put_v to_o sundry_a torment_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n abolish_v therbie_n but_o in_o death_n itself_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n while_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o confession_n 15_o for_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n therefore_o be_v it_o well_o say_a of_o augustine_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v unhappilie_o happy_a but_o the_o martyr_n be_v happy_o unhappy_a for_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n unhappy_a sea_n but_o happy_a for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o island_n in_o his_o 2._o chapter_n for_o as_o a_o island_n place_v in_o the_o sea_n although_o it_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o a_o cruel_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o arise_v yet_o abide_v invincible_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o it_o can_v overpasse_v so_o the_o church_n abide_v safe_a notwithstanding_o manifold_a storm_n do_v beat_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n defend_v and_o protect_v it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v tyrant_n to_o use_v more_o cruelty_n against_o y_o e_o same_o than_o it_o can_v well_o endure_v or_o be_v good_a for_o it_o as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n do_v spoil_v the_o church_n and_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o cogitation_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n can_v not_o forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o will_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o pray_v we_o unto_o this_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v moreover_o this_o church_n lord_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o will_v it_o faithfulie_o retain_v y_z e_o same_o without_o all_o corruption_n it_o know_v how_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v 5._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o assembly_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o shun_v false-christes_a and_o false-prophete_n even_o as_o we_o will_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o for_o this_o always_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o satan_n namely_o that_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o environ_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o sophistry_n and_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o always_o he_o labour_v to_o entrap_v the_o church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o above_o all_o to_o listen-unto_a the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n despise_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o then_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o let_v we_o answer_v that_o christ_n our_o shepherd_n have_v command_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n only_o and_o to_o content_v we_o there-withal_a this_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o obscure_o but_o plain_o as_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v bid_v thou_o to_o call_v upon_o saint_n shun_v he_o as_o the_o serpent_n which_o by_o his_o lie_n cast_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o shepherd_n who_o say_v 10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v again_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o godly_a mind_n be_v never_o at_o quiet_a unless_o it_o hear_v this_o voice_n and_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n again_o this_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o harken_v only_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hostâ—s_n only_o it_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o obei_v he_o &_o none_o beside_o other_o follow_v other_o master_n some_o cleave_v to_o worldly_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n many_o be_v carried-awaie_a with_o the_o tempest_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n that_o they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a church_n possess_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o riches_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o cleaveth-to_a and_o obei_v he_o it_o know_v how_o it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o master_n 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ._n to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o it_o seek_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 73._o psalm_n 28_o as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o see_v other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o their_o certain_a condemnation_n do_v follow_v other_o master_n they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v 37_o loe_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroie_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o hope_n confession_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o word_n what_o to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o belove_a spouse_n and_o be_v join_v to_o he_o so_o by_o hope_n &_o confession_n we_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v depend_v to_o a_o trusty_a anchor_n whereof_o we_o be_v carried-into_a his_o commendation_n esteem_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o godly_a for_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compel_v to_o change_v their_o abode_n and_o see_v their_o substance_n to_o be_v seased-upon_a let_v they_o take_v consolation_n from_o hence_o &_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o present_a world_n as_o for_o the_o event_n the_o ioieful_a event_n to_o come_v which_o they_o shall_v find_v if_o so_o be_v they_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n let_v they_o think_v how_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n wherein_o as_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n by_o faith_n &_o confession_n shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n true_a 28_o say_v as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n so_o such_o as_o turn_v themselves_o from_o god_n by_o incredulity_n and_o renounce_v of_o confession_n shall_v crie-out_a how_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a let_v they_o think_v how_o confession_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o this_o say_n 10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n final_o let_v they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o earnest_a commandment_n of_o god_n 14_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n beside_o dwell_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o true_a church_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o have_v doubtless_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n dwell_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n be_v she_o term_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o of_o paul_n god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o purity_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o how_o religious_o it_o shall_v serve_v god_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v profane_v
this_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o be_v very_o great_a church_n in_o that_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o in_o that_o god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o protect_v she_o continual_o in_o that_o she_o have_v always_o be_v invincible_a notwithstanding_o all_o her_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o that_o she_o have_v be_v famous_a both_o with_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n in_o that_o she_o have_v excel_v with_o many_o heroical_a virtue_n final_o in_o that_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n none_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o all_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o see_v now_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n assembly_n and_o other_o assembly_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o other_o assembly_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o house_n of_o devil_n as_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o delectable_a nothing_o more_o clean_a nothing_o better_a nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o y_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abominable_a nothing_o more_o filthy_a nothing_o worse_a nothing_o more_o profane_a than_o these_o assembly_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n then_o do_v david_n with_o great_a admiration_n break_v into_o these_o word_n 3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n to_o stirre-up_a all_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n such_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o very_o few_o be_v move_v with_o y_z e_z glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o take_v with_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n and_o promotion_n can_v no_o whit_n behold_v this_o glory_n what_o purity_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n church_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o she_o be_v taken-for_a and_o call_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o as_o a_o temple_n make_v by_o man_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v clear_a from_o idol_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o man_n therein_o may_v meet_v sincere_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n through_z say_v according_a to_o god_n word_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o sellèr_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 13._o say_v my_o house_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n &_o have_v no_o place_n for_o idol_n &_o uncleanes_n within_o he_o that_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o his_o mind_n &_o body_n may_v consent_v true_o &_o sincere_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o final_o that_o with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n he_o may_v throwe-down_a himself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o rise-againe_a through_o confidence_n in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n &_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o forward_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o and_o although_o none_o can_v be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o above_o also_o i_o have_v touch_v life_n yet_o who_o so_o retain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v judge_v pure_a &_o holy_a before_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o by_o inchoation_n of_o obedience_n whereof_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unpenitent_a person_n the_o godly_a before_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o holy_a for_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a without_o all_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o but_o looketh-upon_a they_o as_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n now_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o pure_o and_o ho_o and_o this_o service_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n what_o do_v through_o faith_n principalie_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o that_o this_o service_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o holy_a it_o be_v require_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v with_o no_o humane_a or_o devilish_a addition_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n do_v say_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o not_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n and_o that_o the_o work_v command_v by_o man_n be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v all_o such_o tradition_n of_o man_n 23._o hence_o therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n &_o no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o what_o he_o ordein_v &_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n secondlie_o unto_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v unpure_a it_o be_v abominable_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v although_o to_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o right_n holy_a work_n exact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v great_a use_n thereof_o among_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o &_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a heart_n and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a and_o how_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v pure_a by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o by_o faith_n 9_o as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v not_o because_o faith_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v so_o but_o for_o that_o by_o faith_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n whereof_o our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v that_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n thou_o set_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v only_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v who_o thy_o mind_n be_v with_o all_o thy_o affection_n mind_n will_n and_o life_n to_o glorify_v a_o work_n so_o do_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v apparent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o in_o y_z e_z eye_n of_o man_n very_o base_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n not_o of_o y_z e_z flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n before_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v violate_v this_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n god_n shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a this_o threaten_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v but_o this_o temple_n be_v violate_v by_o idol_n and_o uncleanes_n that_o be_v by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 17._o superstitious_a worshippinge_n defile_v schism_n by_o wickedness_n and_o profane_v of_o life_n who_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o vice_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o y_z e_z dream_n of_o monk_n who_o bring_v infinite_a superstition_n into_o the_o
take_v many-time_n for_o man_n thirdlie_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_n it_o signify_v the_o accidentarie_a quality_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n namely_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n without_o y_z e_z grace_n of_o regeneration_n 6._o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n again_o flesh_n &_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 50_o in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n cleave_v to_o y_z e_z flesh_n through_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o thing_n 15._o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—0_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o psalm_n require_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a mind_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o body_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o adiective_n live_v have_v a_o singular_a force_n and_o emphasis_n for_o thereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o neither_o live_v nor_o can_v give_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o also_o from_o alâ—_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o 146._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 3_o nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o help_v in_o they_o 4._o his_o breath_n depart_v 5._o and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o his_o thought_n do_v perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n here_o he_o set_v y_o e_o god_n of_o jaakob_n who_o always_o live_v against_o man_n who_o both_o may_v die_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o who_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o build_v upon_o a_o totter_a foundation_n but_o god_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o change_v at_o no_o time_n can_v not_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a thing_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 17_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n where_o paul_n in_o y_z t_z place_n also_o oppose_v y_o e_o living_n god_n against_o transitory_a riches_n to_o conclude_v god_n who_o live_v everlastinglie_o be_v put_v against_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o he_o therefore_o who_o so_o hope_v &_o do_v rejoice_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n let_v we_o both_o by_o read_v meditation_n contemplation_n prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n stirre-up_a ourselves_o y_z t_z with_o david_n we_o may_v true_o perceive_v this_o spiritual_a gladness_n both_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o not_o desist_v from_o prayer_n until_o we_o feel_v this_o spiritual_a exultation_n within_o us._n david_n be_v in_o banishment_n be_v deride_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o under_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n cease_v not_o pray_v until_o he_o find_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n wherewithal_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o trouble_n job_n in_o his_o affliction_n be_v both_o contemn_a of_o his_o own_o wife_n &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o his_o friend_n fill_v with_o this_o joy_n do_v comfort_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o burst_v into_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 25._o this_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n oppose_v against_o outward_a pain_n by_o who_o example_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o us._n for_o as_o bernard_n true_o do_v say_v the_o vital_a motion_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o mind_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spiritè_fw-fr abide_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v prove_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o the_o live_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 15._o 1._o where_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v find_v 2._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o and_o the_o triple_a state_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n the_o third_o verse_n for_o the_o sparowe_v have_v found_n a_o house_n and_o the_o swallow_n à _fw-fr nest_n for_o herself_o where_o she_o may_v lay_v her_o young_a one_o even_o thy_o altar_n o_fw-fr lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god._n in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v where_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v seek_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n &_o what_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v therefore_o somewhat_o the_o more_o obscure_a because_o y_z e_o particle_n of_o the_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o y_o e_o hebrues_n thus_o they_o let_v we_o full_o make_v the_o comparison_n as_o the_o sparrow_n the_o swallow_n and_o other_o bird_n for_o he_o have_v put_v the_o special_a for_o the_o general_a do_v build_v they_o certain_a nest_n wherein_o they_o keep_v foster_v and_o feed_v their_o young_a so_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v appoint_v thy_o altar_n for_o nest_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o by_o thy_o word_n spirit_n sacrament_n &_o discipline_n thou_o engendere_v nourish_v feed_v and_o defende_v thy_o young_a one_o which_o be_v the_o godly_a so_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n be_v signify_v not_o the_o affection_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o affection_n christ_n matth._n 23._o apply_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n &_o you_o will_v not_o but_o y_o t_o every_o one_o also_o who_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o nest_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a where_o y_o e_o public_a ministry_n be_v church_n for_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n do_v signify_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it public_a ministry_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n david_n then_o do_v show_v how_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o wherein_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v in_o use_n but_o also_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v worship_v and_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v for_o these_o word_n my_o king_n &_o my_o god_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o confidence_n &_o confession_n therefore_o wheresoever_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n but_o church_n lest_o any_o shall_v err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_n either_o a_o upright_o or_o a_o trouble_v or_o a_o banish_a state_n the_o upright_a state_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o due_a order_n of_o lawful_a power_n &_o of_o authority_n the_o order_n be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o of_o person_n or_o of_o action_n the_o former_a be_v y_o it_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o upright_a state_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n the_o latter_a belong_v unto_o power_n &_o authorite_n i_o will_v speak_v therefore_o now_o of_o the_o order_n of_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n which_o order_n the_o nigh_a it_o come_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o better_a &_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n the_o worse_a and_o more_o hurtful_a it_o be_v chap._n 16._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o therefore_o by_o due_a order_n in_o this_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o monarch_n be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o
company_n of_o all_o which_o believe_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n who_o although_o they_o be_v far_o &_o wide_o disperse_v yet_o in_o most_o goodly_a proportion_n they_o do_v cleave_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v one_o house_n of_o god_n and_o one_o body_n knit_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o mutual_a charity_n by_o communicate_v of_o gift_n and_o duty_n by_o use_v the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o the_o confess_v &_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n wherbie_n there_o be_v such_o à _fw-fr sweet_a consent_n in_o this_o body_n that_o each_o be_v touch_v both_o with_o the_o prosperity_n church_n and_o adversity_n of_o other_o moreover_o see_v this_o congregation_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n &_o learner_n when_o these_o mutualie_a like_a parent_n &_o child_n do_v reverence_n &_o love_v each_o other_o then_z be_v y_z e_z church_n at_o a_o good_a stay_n for_o so_o they_o do_v both_o take_v heed_n of_o corrupt_v the_o word_n &_o mutual_a good_a will_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o schism_n church_n but_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o have_v be_v always_o &_o be_v great_a diversity_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n &_o of_o caling_n for_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n church_n &_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o although_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n as_o touch_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o differ_v they_o very_o much_o in_o honour_n and_o degree_n of_o office_n 11._o paul_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o order_n surpass_v timothy_n and_o titus_n timothy_n in_o degree_n and_o order_n excel_v the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n 28._o all_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n cale_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n this_o preeminence_n be_v very_o behoveful_a for_o y_o e_o church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a y_o to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v where_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a honour_n &_o degree_n the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n the_o gospel_n now_o be_v disperse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n be_v establish_v patriarch_n do_v appoint_v as_o best_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o a_o order_n of_o minister_n &_o ordain_v patriarch_n who_o office_n be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n y_z t_z bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v choose_v right_o and_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_z y_z t_z each_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o dioceser_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a moreover_o it_o ordain_v chorbishop_n who_o justine_n cale_v proestotae_n which_o be_v precedent_n again_o it_o ordain_v pastor_n christ._n &_o teacher_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o y_z e_z great_a part_n at_o this_o day_n do_v revoke_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o from_o y_z e_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n have_v usurp_a authority_n &_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v testify_v shall_v be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o antichrist_n for_o since_o that_o time_n all_o pope_n have_v bear_v one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n as_o they_o who_o cover_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v endeavour_n utterlie_o to_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n chap._n 17._o 1._o what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v 2._o the_o kind_n thereof_o 3._o of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o upright_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n what_o whereby_o it_o be_v rule_v according_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profitable_a and_o godly_a constitution_n of_o virtuous_a governor_n for_o this_o power_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 8._o authority_n be_v give_v we_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n church_n to_o wit_n either_o ordinary_a or_o juridical_a the_o ordain_a power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o work_v by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upright_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o require_v neither_o consultation_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o this_o power_n the_o preacher_n do_v receive_v such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o swear_v obeiesance_n to_o the_o king_n &_o monarch_n christ_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n unto_o peter_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loase_z in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v these_o key_n what_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o controversy_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v either_o open_v or_o shut_v and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o open_v and_o shut_v all_o the_o godly_a do_v confess_v which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 18_o who_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n do_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o one_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v how_o do_v they_o open_v and_o shut_v shut_v by_o remit_v and_o by_o retain_v of_o sin_n how_o do_v they_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v do_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o name_n who_o send_v they_o in_o message_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o the_o auditor_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o who_o name_n the_o minister_n do_v pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o auditor_n do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o event_n sake_n not_o willing_a lie_n for_o they_o will_v full_o glad_o have_v all_o their_o auditor_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o apt_o signify_v by_o key_n for_o as_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o steward_n appoint_v in_o family_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n open_a and_o shut_v not_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o master_n so_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n power_n be_v give_v to_o open_a and_o to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n the_o householder_n for_o they_o be_v steward_n not_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o servant_n not_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o thing_n
according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n do_v name_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o only_a thing_n be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v y_o e_z attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v one_o key_n to_o open_v &_o to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o key_n have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o credit_n the_o gospel_n so_o in_o that_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v but_o one_o key_n but_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n so_o whoso_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o adjoin_v faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o these_o two_o key_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n obtain_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n peter_n philip_n john_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v apply_v this_o key_n sometime_o to_o many_o together_o and_o sometime_o to_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o public_o and_o private_o may_v use_v this_o authority_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o bind_v and_o loase_a sin_n bind_v for_o as_o this_o bind_n be_v a_o adiudging_a of_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n loase_v but_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o he_o repent_v so_o loase_v be_v a_o set_n of_o he_o free_a who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o à _fw-la give_v of_o the_o most_o desire_a liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v now_o set-free_a from_o death_n and_o perdition_n he_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o righteousness_n for_o evermore_o hereby_o appear_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n and_o also_o how_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n think_v but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o ordinary_a regiment_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n as_o farfoorth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o doctrine_n sacrament_n ceremony_n church_n and_o discipline_n the_o juridical_a power_n although_o it_o depend_v cheifelie_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o because_o it_o require_v deliberation_n and_o consultation_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a circumstance_n fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o general_a rule_n i_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a power_n which_o i_o call_v ordinary_a the_o juridical_a power_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o allow_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o reject_v false_a opinion_n and_o in_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n religion_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o have_v power_n to_o know_v and_o to_o allow_v religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o both_o christ_n invit_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n send-foorth_a to_o teach_v and_o god_n earnest_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v therefore_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o keepe-awaie_a the_o lie_v people_n as_o they_o be_v call_v from_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n and_o forbid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v imprint_v and_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a speech_n whereby_o doubtless_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n who_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v terrify_v i_o think_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 52._o for_o you_o have_v taken-awaie_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o came-in_a you_o forbid_v this_o check_n belong_v unto_o the_o pharisy_n in_o all_o age_n who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o meantime_n by_o corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o mere_a malice_n and_o devilish_a hatred_n they_o stop-up_a the_o ready_a way_n unto_o christ._n an_o other_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v a_o power_n to_o improve_v and_o to_o reject_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n therefore_o say_v christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 15._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 1._o and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o as_o they_o think_v do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o pharisy_n 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a of_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o so_o long_a as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o bring_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o other_o be_v how_o all_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o condition_n though_o unexpressed_a namely_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o so_o be_v they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o not_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o to_o wit_n 16._o utter_v my_o word_n hear_v i_o the_o last_o part_n of_o juridical_a power_n discipline_n be_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o school_n whereby_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v keep_v in_o order_n yea_o &_o frame_v to_o religion_n righteousness_n modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n y_z e_z nothing_o unsit_v for_o christian_n be_v commit_v or_o in_o few_o word_n what_o discipline_n be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o a_o train_n aswell_o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v as_o outward_a of_o the_o tongue_n gesture_z and_o deed_n of_o man_n unto_o godliness_n honesty_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n the_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v to_o discipline_n namely_o direction_n and_o correction_n direction_n do_v govern_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n direction_n which_o direction_n must_v be_v use_v after_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o do_v the_o catechism_n of_o child_n propose_v this_o rule_n which_o more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n magistrate_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o calling_n hereof_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o common_a people_n virtuous_a example_n of_o good_a man_n be_v as_o paint_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n do_v describe_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o by_o notable_a example_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v 15._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n 2_o and_o paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n the_o best_a way_n then_o of_o teach_v be_v teach_v to_o show_v that_o by_o example_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o rule_n and_o therefore_o
for_o both_o y_z e_o apostles_n and_o y_z e_z holy_a father_n also_o take_v it_o far_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o papist_n &_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n write_v after_o this_o wise_a 3._o first_o of_o all_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 23_o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 2._o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o place_n i_o do_v gather_v how_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n the_o first_o of_o doctrine_n the_o second_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n the_o last_o of_o humane_a rite_n doctrine_n tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v y_z t_z which_o be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v conjoin_v with_o they_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v ceremony_n tradition_n of_o divine_a ceremony_n be_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o likewise_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n rite_n and_o therefore_o be_v immutable_a tradition_n of_o humane_a rite_n contain_v manifold_a canon_n both_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o also_o concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laity_n this_o may_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o governor_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n use_v the_o word_n tradition_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n from_o god_n deliver_v to_o their_o auditor_n and_o the_o same_o auctor_fw-la call_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n y_fw-fr e_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o then_o see_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v such_o rite_n as_o make_v for_o edification_n 8._o for_o so_o he_o say_v power_n be_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 40_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n godly_a magistrate_n may_v appoint_v rite_n for_o comeliness_n and_o order_n sake_n church_n the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n be_v twofolde_v first_o by_o these_o help_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o godliness_n secondlie_o that_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o god_n matter_n church_n order_n have_v three_o end_n one_o be_v that_o ruler_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o work_v by_o another_z that_o auditor_n may_v be_v train_v up_o unto_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o three_o that_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a stay_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o y_z e_z magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o certain_a condition_n man_n for_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heede-of_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o from_o christ._n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a rite_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o profanation_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o buieng_v &_o sell_v pardon_n of_o bearing-about_a &_o worship_a bread_n of_o holy_a water_n of_o rosary_n of_o sundry_a consecration_n of_o y_o e_o toy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o such_o like_a infinite_a vanity_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o these_o the_o godly_a be_v excuse_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o high_a authority_n whereby_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o bewar_n of_o idolatry_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o god_n heavenly_a word_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o pharisy_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o y_z e_z gospel_n after_o mark_n 9_o you_o rethe_v commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o punishment_n whereby_o the_o transgressor_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n be_v correct_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v know_v that_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o unto_o perpetual_a obedience_n so_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o that_o without_o case_n of_o offence_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deem_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o count_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o indifferency_n they_o destroy_v not_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v subtle_a such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n goodly_a they_o do_v amplify_v and_o under_o a_o sweet_a bait_n the_o hide_n deadly_a poison_n some_o papist_n do_v exclaim_v how_o their_o mass_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o the_o godly_a father_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o this_o goodly_a show_n of_o word_n as_o under_o a_o fair_a garment_n as_o it_o be_v they_o conceal_v in_o abominable_a idol_n whereof_o in_o due_a place_n part_n we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o true_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o comeliness_n and_o of_o order_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n they_o put-und_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o who_o he_o listen_v can_v be_v tie_v by_o man_n authority_n unto_o any_o certain_a cal_n of_o man_n for_o as_o in_o old_a time_n god_n bestow_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n neither_o upon_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n only_o prophesy_v nay_o few_o of_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n nor_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v only_o but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v many_o of_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v famous_a thereby_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o ordinary_a succession_n but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o who_o he_o wil._n in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v given-out_a how_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o y_z e_z host_n 28._o which_o thing_n when_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o brook_v he_o request_v his_o lord_n to_o forbid_v they_o but_o what_o do_v moses_n 29._o what_o say_v he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v by_o mean_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o without_o mean_n when_o it_o be_v give_v without_o mean_n it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o miracle_n but_o when_o by_o mean_n it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a gift_n which_o he_o both_o impart_v upon_o such_o as_o earnest_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o labour_n therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o those_o who_o do_v use_v it_o right_o unto_o his_o glory_n but_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v note_v the_o first_o although_o god_n endue_v many_o with_o this_o gift_n yet_o that_o none_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawfulie_o call_v thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v never_o bless_v in_o their_o do_n which_o rush-into_a the_o office_n of_o teach_v without_o lawful_a cal_n and_o do_v run_v before_o they_o be_v call_v which_o thing_n if_o some_o factious_a fellow_n will_v thinke-upon_a such_o trouble_n will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o there_o be_v the_o second_o that_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o have_v power_n as_o above_o utter_v also_o i_o touch_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v how_o all_o the_o word_n of_o interpreter_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a weight_n for_o some_o be_v probable_a some_o certain_o true_a and_o some_o be_v meerelie_o erroneous_a thing_n probable_a for_o y_z e_z authority_n sake_n of_o the_o utterer_n be_v so_o long_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o they_o be_v not_o
draw_v into_o a_o wrong_a conclusion_n which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o must_v not_o for_o man_n credit_n depart_v from_o the_o manifest_a truth_n thing_n certain_o true_a such_o as_o be_v both_o gather_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n such_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o ambrose_n of_o athanasius_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n thing_n meerelie_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o teachinge_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o detestation_n hereof_o as_o thing_n accurse_v and_o abominable_a we_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o word_n if_o so_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o love_v true_a religion_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o the_o upright_a state_n of_o the_o church_n consiliis_fw-la who_o outward_a note_n contain_v under_o these_o three_o part_n be_v eight_o as_o luther_n testify_v the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o discern_v the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v enter_v visible_o into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n the_o third_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o wherbie_fw-mi the_o church_n declare_v her_o power_n when_o either_o through_o preach_v it_o receive_v believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o through_o discipline_n correct_v disobedient_a child_n or_o else_o receave_v such_o as_o repent_v into_o favour_n again_o the_o five_o be_v a_o authority_n to_o call_v and_o to_o consecrate_v minister_n through_o laieng-on_a of_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o may_v either_o preach_v or_o baptise_v or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o absolve_v the_o sixth_o be_v public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o crosse._n herewithal_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n for_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v hereafter_o to_o glorify_v those_o he_o school_v aforehand_o by_o the_o cross_n 17._o according_a to_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o be_v glorify_v also_o with_o he_o the_o eight_o be_v manifold_a office_n of_o love_n between_o y_o e_o household_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o the_o same_o country_n chap._n 19_o 1._o of_o the_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o therein_o 3._o against_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n the_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v where_o either_o the_o office_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v mix_v and_o confound_v or_o the_o prelate_n take_v lordship_n unto_o themselves_o over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n 3._o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n or_o unity_n be_v violate_v by_o schism_n or_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n as_o by_o rage_a tempest_n be_v shake_v or_o discipline_n be_v loase_z or_o hinder_v either_o through_o the_o might_n of_o sinner_n or_o through_o the_o cowardness_n and_o fear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o out_o of_o quiet_a trouble_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o lament_v the_o wound_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o common_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o beg-at_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o assuage_v the_o misery_n and_o repress_v the_o madness_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o limb_n who_o set_v snare_n either_o utterlie_o to_o destroy_v or_o greevouslie_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n also_o let_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a man_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o same_o trouble_n let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n cause_v such_o affliction_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a 7._o as_o by_o fire_n as_o peter_n say_v let_v they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v beset_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o continual_o set_v snare_n for_o y_z e_z godly_a in_o the_o church_n he_o raiseth-up_a offence_n and_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o persecution_n for_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o unreconcilable_a war_n according_a to_o y_z e_z say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 15._o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n neither_o be_v the_o anabaptiste_n nor_o staphile_n to_o be_v hearkened-unto_a staphylus_n who_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o be_v heresy_n &_o schism_n and_o manner_n contrary_a to_o profession_n for_o both_o paul_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o do_v call_v the_o church_n at_o corinthus_n holy_a in_o who_o outward_a assembly_n for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v horrible_a heresy_n pernicious_a schism_n &_o many_o dead_a member_n &_o christ_n himself_o too_o compare_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n castinto_a the_o sea_n 48._o contain_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a that_o be_v take_v &_o but_o also_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n do_v spring-up_a together_o neither_o be_v judas_n both_o a_o thief_n &_o a_o traitor_n à _fw-fr let_v why_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o church_n chap._n 20._o 1._o of_o the_o banish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o banishment_n when_o the_o godly_a either_o do_v remain_v and_o live_v where_o open_a confession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o admit_v or_o violent_o be_v drawen-awaie_a into_o such_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odious_a albeit_o this_o banishment_n be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n yet_o when_o they_o call_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o inward_a society_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a do_v feel_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a prayer_n yet_o for_o this_o wound_n they_o have_v a_o plaster_n namely_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o rejoice_v and_o lift-up_a themselves_o against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o looke-for_a a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o their_o salvation_n secondarilie_o joseph_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o banishment_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n daniel_n and_o daniel_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n govern_v &_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o profane_a people_n so_o after_o their_o example_n to_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n y_z t_z neither_o either_o by_o superstitious_a service_n or_o by_o impurity_n of_o profane_a fellow_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o any_o craft_n of_o satan_n so_o to_o be_v bewitch_v child_n that_o they_o fall_v therbie_n into_o the_o trap_n of_o the_o devil_n those_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v both_o a_o tyrant_n &_o and_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o and_o in_o civil_a matter_n obey_v he_o too_o but_o be_v once_o bid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a burn_a oven_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v their_o faith_n 10._o so_o daniel_n will_v rather_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n than_o he_o will_v but_o one_o day_n intermit_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v they_o by_o hearty_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n at_o god_n hand_n strength_n &_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o no_o refuge_n be_v neither_o more_o safe_a or_o more_o sure_a than_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v earnest_n cal_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o do_v solomon_n
kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v their_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o example_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n but_o partly_o by_o wicked_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a people_n the_o jew_n partly_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o from_o both_o that_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a people_n they_o have_v borrow_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v best_a to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o their_o toy_n and_o fable_n therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o popish_a priest_n then_o of_o the_o papistical_a sacrifice_n or_o mass_n &_o last_o of_o all_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v think_v middle_a who_o and_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o popish_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n by_o ointment_n &_o shave_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n ordain_v both_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o vow_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o for_o other_o necessity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v their_o sacrificer_n do_v witness_n we_o give_v you_o say_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v expiatory_a that_o be_v peace_n offering_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o brag_v how_o they_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a here_o if_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n we_o will_v call_v a_o boat_n à _fw-fr boat_n and_o a_o spade_n à _fw-fr spade_n doubtless_o the_o popish_a priest_n somuch_o as_o in_o he_o be_v do_v spoil_n christ_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v confirm_v psalm_n 110._o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n who_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v have_v for_o ever_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o successor_n as_o those_o figurative_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o also_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n pope_n gregory_n do_v say_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o enterin_a without_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o be_v if_o we_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v shepherd_n and_o be_v yet_o but_o dumb_a dog_n for_o nothing_o be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o for_o he_o to_o be_v deem_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o who_o voice_n make_v no_o noise_n to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n by_o these_o word_n gregory_n do_v apply_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o bell_n be_v hang_v to_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o moses_n do_v plain_o command_v that_o a_o priest_n come-not_a abroad_o without_o make_v a_o sound_n so_o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v mute_a but_o to_o teach_v and_o therein_o he_o mean_v welâ—_n notwithstanding_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n have_v god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o gregory_n priest_n to_o have_v a_o wide_a and_o open_a mouth_n to_o instruct_v all_o unless_o that_o sound_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o utter-out_a pure_a doctrine_n as_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preseru_a knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n do_v say_v 17._o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v y_o it_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o part_n from_o his_o word_n &_o a_o part_n from_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v intermix_v corn_n and_o chaff_n together_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o word_n without_o mixture_n of_o chaff_n to_o be_v hear_v 28._o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v à _fw-fr dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithfulie_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o do_v god_n set_v a_o limit_n or_o bind_v for_o priest_n which_o they_o may_v not_o overpass_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o appoint_v prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v bring_v this_o or_o that_o indifferent_o and_o thrust_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o defend_v y_z e_z pure_a word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v for_o as_o he_o compare_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o wheat_n so_o whatsoever_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n do_v invent_v he_o liken_v it_o unto_o chaff_n if_o then_o this_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o limitation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o priest_n do_v bind_v all_o as_o indeed_o it_o bind_v let_v the_o pope_n show_v we_o any_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o unct_n of_o their_o priest_n of_o their_o shave_n of_o their_o power_n to_o offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o of_o their_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o by_o plain_a doctrine_n without_o sophistry_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o to_o his_o law_n nor_o to_o receive_v his_o sacrificer_n for_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o they_o have_v a_o common_a refuge_n god_n for_o they_o say_v private_a mass_n be_v institute_v by_o y_z e_z ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n &_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o long_a custom_n yea_o &_o by_o miracle_n confirm_v too_o as_o though_o good_a intentes_fw-la have_v any_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v yea_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a which_o of_o their_o own_o intent_n which_o they_o call_v good_a do_v institute_v any_o divine_a service_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n for_o they_o go_v from_o this_o commandment_n give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n again_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 7._o secondlie_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o rashness_n for_o what_o be_v a_o more_o rash_a part_n than_o to_o presume_v to_o institute_v divine_a service_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n thirdlie_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n wherewithal_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o well_o enough_o with_o what_o service_n to_o be_v worship_v last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o fault_n for_o by_o their_o example_n other_o superstition_n daily_o do_v spring_n out_o for_o man_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o heap_v ethnical_a superstition_n together_o when_o they_o see_v other_o do_v so_o before_o their_o face_n touch_v antiquity_n i_o do_v say_v custom_n that_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o continuance_n never_o so_o ancient_a be_v naught_o else_o than_o the_o oldenes_n of_o error_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o mass_n be_v doubtless_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v confirm_v idolatry_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o obeieng_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n let_v we_o avoid_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o toy_n and_o divelishe_a invention_n as_o accurse_a the_o rather_o because_o despise_v christ_n our_o only_a priest_n together_o with_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n he_o feign_v a_o certain_a new_a priesthood_n for_o profit_n sake_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n chap._n 24._o 1._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 2._o with_o the_o abomination_n therein_o contain_v 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o papist_n do_v allege_v to_o defend_v their_o idol_n the_o mass_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v y_fw-mi e_fw-la more_fw-it evident_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o papist_n
mediator_n do_v understand_v such_o patron_n as_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n may_v purchase_v to_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n among_o they_o that_o man_n live_v in_o earth_n do_v need_v patron_n in_o heaven_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o which_o say_v beside_o that_o they_o bereave_v christ_n our_o mediator_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o threefold_a impiety_n for_o first_o while_o they_o make_v the_o dead_a intercessor_n for_o the_o live_n man_n they_o do_v run_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o fool_n hardilie_o be_v carry_v into_o damnable_a darkness_n and_o upon_o the_o steep_a mountain_n of_o hel._n from_o whence_o to_o return_v back_o and_o to_o aspire_v aloft_o that_o be_v à _fw-fr labour_n and_o a_o sore_a pain_n but_o what_o a_o profaneness_n this_o be_v the_o godly_a alone_o do_v mark_n who_o know_v that_o darkness_n be_v there_o where_o the_o torch_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o born-afore_a who_o know_v that_o all_o be_v abominable_a which_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v and_o who_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o dust_n and_o ash_n do_v invent_v in_o religion_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n do_v proceed_v from_o satan_n secondlie_o when_o they_o teach_v how_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o seek_v another_o foundation_n to_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n can_v not_o attain_v salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o other_o which_o merit_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o dispense_v not_o gratis_o but_o according_a to_o their_o disburse_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o in_o forge_v such_o feign_a patron_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o more_o deep_o in_o darkness_n for_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o with_o curse_a impudency_n call_v upon_o saint_n drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o foundâ—â—s_n who_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o to_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n secondlie_o to_o make_v the_o saint_n infamous_a last_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a pain_n who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v call_v upon_o saint_n the_o four_o reason_n the_o popish_a mass_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v sell_o mass_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o also_o make_v they_o common_a to_o be_v buy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o of_o sin_n many_o sin_n do_v meet_v together_o of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n we_o may_v abhor_v y_z e_z most_o filthy_a lucre_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o first_o this_o gain_n strive_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_a mercy_n 8_o for_o by_o grace_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v secondarilie_o it_o abolish_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v how_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v filthy_a gain_n thereby_o which_o supper_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o his_o inward_a love_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o death_n which_o free_a redemption_n of_o his_o belove_a spouse_n he_o seal_v in_o his_o supper_n thirdlie_o this_o hunt_n after_o gain_n do_v utterlie_o overthrow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v y_o e_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o ho_o say_v isaiah_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v 2._o buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n by_o water_n wine_n &_o milk_n the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o pronounce_v be_v free_o bestow_v for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n wine_n water_n and_o milk_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o such_o free_a gift_n of_o christ._n fourthlie_o the_o buieng_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n do_v make_v miserable_a man_n drink_v with_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o by_o paieng_v money_n for_o this_o feign_a purgation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o effectual_a medicine_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o drive-awaie_a all_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o because_o by_o mass_n purchase_v they_o trust_v they_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n they_o goe-on_a the_o more_o bold_o in_o wickedness_n and_o daily_o become_v the_o more_o obstinate_a fiftlie_o this_o gain_n of_o mass_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o make_v their_o mass_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o priest_n do_v teach_v how_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v detain_v until_o they_o be_v purge_v sufficient_o from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o mass_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whereby_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v brought-out_a hencâ—_n the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_n of_o miserable_a man_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o true_a heir_n unto_o bald_a priest_n and_o monk_n sixthe_o this_o gain_n of_o the_o mass_n and_z subtlety_n of_o the_o roman_a bawd_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o marvel_v it_o be_v not_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o fiercelie_n contend_v and_o fight_v for_o their_o altar_n for_o they_o fear_v much_o that_o their_o chimney_n will_v fall_v down_o if_o their_o altar_n be_v once_o overthrow_v the_o fifte_n reason_n it_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o y_z e_z place_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o a_o little_a above_o we_o have_v touch_v also_o the_o priest_n after_o y_z e_z mumble_v of_o the_o history_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o of_o all_o adore_v the_o bread_n himself_o and_o then_o lift_v the_o same_o up_o that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v it_o for_o the_o papist_n be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mumble_v word_n of_o the_o institute_v supper_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v adore_v but_o very_o erroneouslie_o for_o this_o transsumbstantiation_n so_o stiflie_o defend_v by_o thomas_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n do_v remain_v which_o while_o it_o be_v sprincled_a according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n be_v a_o right_a sacrament_n and_o with_o that_o water_n after_o a_o secret_a sort_n the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v wash_v from_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o putteth-on_a christ_n himself_o be_v present_a so_o it_o be_v require_v that_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v which_o be_v reached-forth_a and_o take_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a sacrament_n and_o with_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o a_o secret_a sort_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v feed_v and_o refresh_v be_v present_a so_o that_o before_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a madness_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o a_o
conjoin_v with_o sathan_n that_o liar_n and_o murderer_n and_o be_v under_o his_o law_n which_o be_v of_o death_n and_o damnation_n through_o both_o which_o degree_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o by_o creation_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v fashion_v be_v deface_v hence_o ensue_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o mankind_n degree_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n who_o before_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v now_o fall_v into_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o sathan_n wherein_o y_a e_o devil_n be_v worship_v by_o his_o own_o work_n namely_o with_o lie_v and_o murder_n whereof_o infinite_a heap_n and_o swarm_n of_o sin_n do_v burst-out_a the_o four_o degree_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v the_o huge_a heap_n of_o calamity_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a degree_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v pressed-downe_a as_o be_v manifold_a tentation_n infinite_a disease_n and_o the_o tragical_a chance_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v subject_a for_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n but_o man_n may_v fall_v thereunto_o whereof_o the_o proverb_n come_v a_o man_n know_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o may_v betide_v he_o ere_o night_n again_o either_o we_o be_v or_o we_o have_v be_v or_o we_o may_v be_v as_o this_o man_n be_v of_o many_o example_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o adonibezek_a king_n adonibezek_n in_o his_o great_a pride_n have_v the_o thumb_n both_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n cut_v off_o and_o so_o live_v in_o extreme_a torment_n jezebel_n the_o destruction_n of_o jezebel_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n 32_o alcibiades_z be_v for_o his_o nobility_n high_a 33._o for_o his_o substance_n scotfree_a alcibiades_n for_o his_o personage_n comely_a for_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n famous_a for_o his_o supreme_a authority_n honourable_a for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n much_o commend_v but_o continue_v he_o so_o nay_o he_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n put_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n hate_v extreme_o and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n die_v desperate_o servilius_n cepio_n servilius_n who_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o highness_n of_o his_o pretorshippe_n of_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o his_o triumph_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o consulshippe_n &_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v most_o rerenowmed_a yea_o and_o have_v in_o such_o price_n &_o estimation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n live_v not_o until_o his_o death_n in_o such_o glory_n but_o have_v a_o very_a miserable_a end_n for_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o hangman_n to_o be_v torment_v who_o with_o his_o cruel_a hand_n tear_v in_o piece_n the_o heart_n of_o cepio_n pluck_v from_o out_o his_o body_n and_o hang_v it_o upon_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o horror_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a people_n belisarius_n belisarius_n the_o chief_a capitane_n under_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n after_o many_o famous_a victory_n which_o he_o have_v achieve_v be_v through_o envy_n overthrow_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n bereave_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o constrain_v daily_a to_o beg_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o temple_n sophie_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o such_o as_o passed-by_a apiece_o of_o bread_n give_v to_o belisarius_n who_o virtue_n advance_v envy_n have_v overthrow_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o proud_a herod_n who_o gliter_v in_o his_o gold_n herod_n &_o jewel_n and_o kingly_a robe_n be_v he_o not_o fill_v afterward_o with_o vermin_n instead_o of_o jewel_n which_o he_o feed_v with_o his_o own_o flesh_n until_o what_o through_o his_o own_o stinch_v and_o torment_n he_o desperate_o dispatch_v himself_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o great_a alexander_n of_o caesar_n of_o marius_n pompeius_n cato_n cicero_n and_o of_o many_o more_o who_o wretched_a end_n do_v show_v how_o wretched_a the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v from_o which_o none_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o wise_o do_v seneca_n counsel_n degree_n when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o prosperity_n the_o five_o degree_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v the_o giltines_n of_o conscience_n psalm_n which_o more_o do_v vex_v the_o soul_n than_o any_o hangman_n be_v able_a to_o torment_v the_o body_n this_o although_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v yet_o as_o plato_n say_v before_o death_n it_o will_v be_v waken_v the_o sixth_o degree_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankindeis_n degree_n even_o death_n itself_o join_v with_o desperation_n the_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o a_o certain_a entrance_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n mankind_n the_o end_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v infinite_a permanent_a subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n for_o after_o death_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n sin_n there_o ensue_v the_o woeful_a knit_n up_o of_o this_o misery_n to_o wit_n endless_a shame_n perpetual_a grief_n of_o conscience_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n fellowship_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o obscure_a flame_n of_o fire_n in_o utter_a darkness_n without_o all_o light_n of_o god_n of_o the_o shame_n daniel_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v some_o 2._o to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a shall_v awake_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o grief_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n propon_v the_o judiciary_n sentence_n do_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n 241._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 24._o touch_v the_o grief_n of_o conscience_n isaiah_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v throw_v into_o this_o so_o great_a misery_n yet_o the_o church_n alone_o escape_v they_o all_o for_o as_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v purge_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n be_v present_a in_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n 116._o wherefore_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o chap._n 31._o 1._o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o man_n for_o sin_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o manifoldenesse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v gather_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o impenitent_a person_n for_o see_v god_n be_v righteous_a 2._o and_o his_o iudgee_n mean_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o revengment_n in_o god_n do_v answer_n to_o his_o justice_n that_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o great_a than_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o punishment_n be_v most_o grievous_a and_o without_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a as_o that_o whereby_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v displease_v wherefore_o the_o quantity_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v in_o false_a balance_n but_o must_v be_v levy_v by_o true_a scale_n for_o in_o sin_n many_o thing_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o which_o god_n be_v justly_o offend_v as_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n majesty_n proud_a contempt_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o shameful_a defile_n of_o god_n image_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v make_v imitation_n of_o sathan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n apostasy_n from_o the_o army_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr conspiracy_n with_o the_o devil_n intolerable_a ingratitude_n &_o foul_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n his_o benefit_n towards_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n alone_o but_o always_o it_o draw_v a_o whole_a chain_n of_o sin_n therewithal_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o of_o other_o which_o wit_n and_o willing_o do_v rush_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o this_o due_a waieng_n of_o sin_n many_o thing_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o god_n do_v justly_o in_o punish_v sin_n with_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o they_o which_o turn_v not_o unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o that_o they_o deride_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o just_a displeasure_n who_o teach_v man_n that_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v merit_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o think_v some_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o
price_n give_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o do_v john_n mean_a when_o he_o name_v he_o the_o just_a but_o five_o thing_n here_o must_v be_v consider_v intercession_n which_o will_v open_v y_z e_z better_a this_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n touch_v the_o intercession_n the_o first_o be_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o after_o two_o way_n respect_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n &_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n of_o equal_a majesty_n &_o power_n both_o with_o y_z e_z father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o fear_v that_o worship_n and_o fear_n be_v command_v which_o be_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o essence_n but_o one_o and_o three_o in_o person_n for_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o undividible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o worship_n ascribe_v to_o god_n must_v apperteine_v to_o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n again_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n unto_o thing_n without_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v undivided_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n be_v undivided_a this_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o mediator_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o way_n open_a unto_o god_n beside_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praied-unto_a as_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o may_v entreat_v the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v our_o groan_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 6._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v o_o son_n of_o god_n make_v thou_o intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n i_o do_v beg_v in_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o will_v beg_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v i_o hist._n eusebius_n do_v say_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v all_o man_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o liftedup_a hand_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o either_o blood_n or_o body_n do_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o celestial_a father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o first_o worship_v &_o yield_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n afterward_o pray_v he_o to_o abide_v please_v and_o gracious_a always_o to_o we_o al._n furthermore_o whereas_o the_o saint_n do_v severalie_a cal-upon_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n sometime_o upon_o the_o father_n sometime_o upon_o y_o e_o son_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o melancton_n in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v show_v they_o part_n not_o the_o undividible_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o exclude_v they_o one_o person_n while_o they_o name_v another_o but_o they_o do_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v called-unto_a and_o confess_v a_o distinction_n and_o equality_n of_o person_n &_o do_v worship_n the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n hereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n a_o triple_a confession_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o prayer_n one_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n who_o brought-in_a a_o multitude_n of_o go_n another_o be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o of_o their_o equality_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n against_o arrius_n and_o other_o the_o third_o be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v undivided_a yet_o be_v not_o y_z e_z property_n of_o person_n to_o be_v confound_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v save_v behold_v the_o undivided_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o save_v we_o yet_o the_o father_n save_v by_o give_v his_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o obeieng_v the_o father_n by_o suffer_v and_o by_o intercession_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o regenerate_v and_o sanctifieng_v so_o then_o the_o property_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o distinct_a invocation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v we_o of_o these_o high_a matter_n and_o who_o so_o at_o this_o day_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o these_o form_n do_v hide_v poison_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o secret_o do_v either_o invade_v the_o difference_n &_o equality_n of_o person_n or_o confound_v y_z e_o property_n of_o person_n in_o y_o e_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n intercessor_n secondlie_o in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v how_o christ_n be_v y_o e_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o together_o 19_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o in_o our_o day_n too_o one_o stancar_n a_o italian_a do_v say_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n only_o osiander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o here_o necessary_o and_o afore_o all_o thing_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n agree_v neither_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o nor_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o y_o e_o son_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n moreover_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n ascribe_v the_o priesthood_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n overcome_v death_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n a_o part_n whereof_o intercession_n be_v touch_v the_o whole_a person_n otherwise_o that_o divine_a nature_n have_v never_o take_v man_n nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v none_o be_v mediator_n for_o himself_o again_o none_o be_v intercessor_n with_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o one_o respect_n &_o where_o the_o person_n be_v simple_a but_o here_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o godhead_n send_v &_o the_o son_n which_o be_v send_v the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o both_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o intercessor_n therefore_o the_o person_n send_v be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la with_o the_o godhead_n send_v hereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o y_z e_z father_n chrysostome_n say_v neither_o can_v man_v alone_o be_v mediator_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o mediator_n to_o talk_v with_o god_n cyril_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o in_o that_o one_o god_n and_o man_n be_v conjoin_v ambrose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n because_o in_o god_n he_o be_v man_n and_o in_o man_n god_n that_o through_o both_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n thirdlie_o us._n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v they_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o grace_n through_o faith_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o pretend_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o talk_n with_o god_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n aright_o 2._o therefore_o say_v paul_n be_v justify_v by_o â—aith_n we_o have_v peace_n toward_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o
we_o stand_v fourthlie_o faithful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o when_o we_o make_v intercession_n for_o other_o we_o pray_v not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o price_n which_o we_o have_v pay_v for_o redemption_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o have_v 16._o therefore_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v depend_v upon_o my_o merit_n and_o intercession_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o compellation_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 9_o o_o our_o father_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n so_o the_o pronoune_n our_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o faith_n that_o through_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n not_o trust_v in_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o approach_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o 25._o for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v both_o thorough_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n we_o please_v god_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_v also_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n who_o member_n we_o be_v through_o faith_n we_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o they_o which_o bring_v not_o this_o faith_n do_v but_o waste_v wind_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v none_o access_n unto_o y_z e_o father_n let_v such_o then_o look_v what_o they_o do_v who_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o other_o patron_n fiftlie_o only_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a priest_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n whensoever_o it_o do_v amiss_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v unto_o other_o patron_n but_o unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a patron_n and_o most_o trusty_a anchor_n of_o safety_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o then_o do_v we_o right_o approach_v unto_o this_o advocate_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n when_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o wickedness_n commit_v when_o we_o rest_v ourselves_o with_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o propitiator_n and_o intercessor_n when_o we_o purpose_v afterward_o through_o god_n his_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o final_o when_o we_o cast_v from_o our_o heart_n a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n absolution_n unless_o these_o be_v joined-togeth_a in_o vain_a do_v thou_o boast_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n be_v thy_o patron_n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o be_v pure_a if_o once_o they_o have_v pour_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o pastor_n &_o some_o pastor_n too_o do_v think_v that_o by_o their_o magical_a absolution_n they_o can_v unburden_v sinner_n but_o both_o sort_n do_v most_o filthilie_o err_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o way_n for_o both_o christ_n alone_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o purger_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o if_o thou_o repose_v not_o a_o livelie_a faith_n which_o have_v those_o four_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v in_o vain_a do_v thou_o unburden_v thy_o self_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o priest_n &_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v y_o it_o absolu_v from_o sin_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o u._fw-mi approach_n not_o through_o faith_n y_fw-mi u._fw-mi sahlt_v die_v in_o thy_o sin_n 17._o but_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v then_o profitable_a when_o the_o confession_n be_v temper_v with_o true_a repentance_n &_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n by_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o say_v y_o e_o lord_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o require_v absolution_n not_o of_o the_o merit_n either_o of_o confession_n or_o of_o pronounce_v any_o word_n whatsoever_o this_o place_n will_v crave_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o who_o choose_v other_o advocate_n beside_o christ_n but_o because_o this_o madness_n be_v already_o mention_v above_o abhominabe_n where_o we_o deal_v with_o popish_a sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o with_o more_o word_n refute_v they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n of_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o intercession_n the_o other_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v rather_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n than_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n chap._n 38._o 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v into_o 2._o the_o special_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 3._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n 5._o whether_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v abrogate_a or_o no._n forsomuch_o as_o every_o priest_n as_o y_z e_z epistle_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o hebrues_n do_v testify_v be_v a_o surety_n of_o some_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o some_o certain_a covenant_n be_v set_v according_a to_o which_o the_o mediator_n between_o the_o party_n at_o controversy_n may_v determine_v that_o sure_a peace_n and_o friendship_n may_v be_v establish_v between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n our_o priest_n have_v a_o certain_a covenant_n for_o as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v his_o priesthood_n and_o a_o certain_a covenant_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o christ_n our_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o levitical_a priest_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o covenant_n give_v place_n have_v his_o priesthood_n and_o certain_a covenant_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v as_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n do_v say_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 12._o again_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a 18._o wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o ordain_v without_o blood_n for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 19_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o purple_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o you_o and_o although_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v what_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o brutish_a creature_n whereby_o god_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o possession_n if_o so_o be_v for_o their_o part_n they_o observe_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n what_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v a_o celestial_a covenant_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n who_o true_a and_o right_a fruit_n be_v perfect_a obedience_n towards_o god
poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o peacemaker_n to_o such_o as_o endure_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o those_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o judgement_n if_o any_o will_v right_o distinguish_v between_o y_o e_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n &_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o justify_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o justify_v through_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o justification_n again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bernarde_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o government_n another_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a buclar_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n i_o answer_v christ_n show_v a_o most_o ready_a way_n unto_o life_n even_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 31._o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n even_o because_o through_o belief_n we_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o say_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n gift_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o man_n justify_v only_o by_o faith_n be_v regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v that_o be_v be_v mortify_v &_o quicken_v and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n purpose_v thence-forwarde_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 74._o and_o obedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v free_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v henceforth_o live_v to_o sin_n but_o that_o deliver_v from_o sin_n 75._o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o zacharias_n in_o his_o song_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n this_o end_n of_o justification_n paul_n set_v in_o the_o 6._o unto_o the_o roman_n where_o by_o most_o evident_a argument_n he_o show_v that_o sanctification_n be_v join_v with_o justification_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v y_o e_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n the_o which_o be_v link_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o than_o may_v heat_v from_o fire_n or_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papist_n offer_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o say_v that_o we_o do_v abolish_v good_a work_n and_o lose_v y_o it_o bridle_v to_o man_n because_o we_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o they_o mark_v not_o how_o we_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n but_o of_o justification_n god_n willing_a we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o testimony_n which_o be_v common_o handle_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v distinguish_v the_o third_o place_n in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacramentse_n ourselves_o which_o not_o only_o do_v offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n as_o the_o word_n do_v but_o also_o as_o seal_n do_v assure_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v retain_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n through_o faith_n for_o as_o without_o faith_n the_o word_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o without_o faith_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o good_a the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n signify_v &_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o take_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o for_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o effectual_a token_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n entereth-into_a with_o the_o baptize_v touch_v y_o e_fw-la purge_v of_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o conservation_n of_o christianity_n receive_v yea_o and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n establish_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n whereby_o we_o be_v spiritualie_v nourish_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o often_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n concern_v our_o free_a justification_n before_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o testify_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o he_o ward_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o nigh_o see_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v more_o apparent_a when_o the_o knowledge_n be_v reduce_v unto_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v this_o practice_n have_v place_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n &_o at_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n the_o conscience_n of_o each_o man_n be_v strike_v sore_o with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n christ._n until_o it_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o application_n of_o physic_n with_o christ_n alone_o the_o physician_n do_v minister_v by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n 17._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n so_o y_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v with_o y_z e_z remembrance_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v livelie_a it_o be_v sprinckele_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o most_o comfortable_a balm_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v heal_v &_o make_v quiet_a so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v jocund_a and_o merry_a and_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o great_o vex_v whence_o proceed_v that_o say_n of_o the_o triumph_a conscience_n in_o bernard_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n even_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n cry_v more_o shrillie_a than_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o habel_n cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v betray_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o no_o doubt_n his_o death_n be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o more_o effectual_a to_o help_v we_o than_o our_o sin_n to_o hurt_v us._n such_o à _fw-fr conscience_n be_v neither_o break_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o know_v how_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o know_v how_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v already_o condemn_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o know_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o glorifi_v he_o 20._o to_o conclude_v it_o rest_v quiet_o in_o christ_n 21._o look_v for_o a_o full_a redemption_n through_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a
the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o between_o those_o that_o expel_v and_o utterlie_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sathan_n many_o be_v the_o infirmity_n in_o y_z e_z faithful_a diverse_a wicked_a affection_n spring-up_a and_o oftentimes_o they_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o his_o household_n only_o but_o as_o livelie_a stone_n also_o of_o which_o the_o house_n be_v build_v but_o when_o witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n they_o sin_n they_o overthrow_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o spiritual_a family_n of_o god_n until_o through_o repentance_n they_o come_v home_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o this_o house_n be_v always_o set-open_a to_o such_o as_o unfainedlie_o repent_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o house_n of_o god_n church_n be_v the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a service_n in_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o will_v praise_v thou_o and_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n praise_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o under_o which_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v comprehend_v all_o his_o work_n 1._o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o all_o y_z e_z promise_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 136._o psal_n comprehend_v so_o y_o e_o praise_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o y_z e_z true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grd_n consist_v in_o a_o assure_a trust_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o true_a obedience_n in_o prayer_n in_o laud_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o confession_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o none_o can_v du_o praise_v god_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n god_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a who_o praise_n god_n liketh-of_a and_o allow_v who_o ear_n be_v open_a not_o unto_o the_o mouth_n but_o unto_o the_o hart_n not_o unto_o the_o tongue_n but_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o commender_n as_o augustine_n say_v so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o sound_n one_o thing_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o show_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o of_o hypocrite_n because_o y_z e_o face_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v be_v filthilie_o deface_v with_o the_o mire_n of_o vane_n glory_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o laud_v god_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o praise_n nor_o yet_o of_o hireling_n be_v god_n praise_v for_o they_o praise_v their_o belly_n not_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v through_o faith_n who_o whole_a cogitation_n and_o good_a work_n be_v commendation_n of_o god_n they_o only_o praise_v god_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o well_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v god_n and_o whereas_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n god_n the_o moon_n y_z e_z star_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n lightning_n and_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la because_o through_o their_o beauty_n &_o great_a commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o mankind_n they_o provoke_v man_n to_o praise_v god_n fignify_v again_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v praise_v with_o cymbal_n tympany_n and_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o music_n that_o be_v but_o figurativelie_o do_v for_o they_o signify_v how_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v with_o y_z e_z sweet_a music_n and_o harmony_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n church_n and_o of_o godly_a behaviour_n organ_n and_o music_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o they_o beautify_v &_o further_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o from_o these_o thing_n let_v that_o jewish_a persuasion_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o worship_n be_v far_o abandon_v the_o like_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n church_n and_o other_o lesson_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o when_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o signify_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o that_o out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o immortal_a glory_n and_o join_v to_o the_o soverainge_a happiness_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o alone_o reduce_v we_o unto_o the_o original_n from_o which_o we_o have_v estray_v and_o alone_o restore_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v more_o 〈…〉_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v perfection_n and_o happiness_n even_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v bless_v wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_n vers_fw-la the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o study_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n y_fw-fr t_o we_o shut_v ourselves_o through_o faith_n into_o his_o house_n and_o therein_o continue_v that_o we_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o conversation_n do_v praise_n god_n who_o we_o know_v and_o be_v praise_v do_v love_n be_v love_v do_v express_v and_o imitate_v and_o by_o imitate_v enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o enjoyeng_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o bless_a and_o final_o that_o be_v make_v immortal_a &_o bless_v we_o may_v abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n sing_v psalm_n &_o hymn_n continual_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o elect_a this_o continual_a praise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n have_v annex_v there-unto_a most_o pure_a holy_a and_o comfortable_a pleasure_n 7._o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 11._o jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o another_o use_n be_v that_o in_o all_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n we_o fetch_v comfort_n consider_v y_o t_o both_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n we_o seem_v miserable_a for_o after_o night_n the_o clear_a day_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o remedy_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o third_o use_n be_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v out_o of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n although_o they_o have_v many_o goodly_a child_n outward_a peace_n good_a success_n in_o their_o matter_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v seem_v bless_v yet_o they_o be_v extreme_o miserable_a as_o they_o which_o hasten_v the_o ready_a way_n unto_o endless_a perdition_n from_o which_o neither_o epicurus_n zeno_n nor_o aristotle_n can_v fetch_v their_o family_n who_o miserable_o they_o have_v feed_v with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n generalie_a 2._o the_o invincible_a courage_n of_o true_a preacher_n 3._o whether_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o three_o verse_n name_n lie_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n of_o which_o description_n be_v these_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o courage_n and_o weapon_n wherewith_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v fence_v the_o second_o with_o what_o mind_n and_o study_v man_n be_v to_o enter-into_a the_o ministry_n the_o third_o how_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o tear_n in_o setting-forth_a and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o four_o a_o allegorical_a representation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o five_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o good_a success_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o sixth_o a_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o success_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o five_o verse_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n do_v minister_v courage_n
unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o withstand_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n a_o evident_a example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n do_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o send_v even_o rude_a man_n unto_o the_o most_o eloquent_a plain_a fellow_n unto_o the_o subtle_a naked_a man_n unto_o arm_v weak_a unto_o the_o strong_a poor_a unto_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n quiet_a unto_o cruel_a person_n yet_o they_o over-came_v and_o spread-forth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o à _fw-fr very_a small_a time_n their_o sound_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o such_o a_o courage_n even_o god_n give_v it_o they_o who_o always_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast-downe_a hold_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n arm_v with_o this_o courage_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallible_a hope_n which_o both_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o show_v to_o other_o this_o courage_n god_n in_o all_o age_n endu_v his_o minister_n withal_o this_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 23._o when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o fortitude_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v embolden_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o strength_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n both_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o teacher_n courageous_a and_o bring_v power_n to_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n furthermore_o this_o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v witness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especialie_a that_o so_o mighty_a a_o empire_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v can_v not_o hinder_v those_o few_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o maugre_o their_o head_n they_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n luther_n martin_n luther_n à _fw-fr man_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n through_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n have_v no_o partaker_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o so_o he_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o rabblement_n of_o antichrist_n can_v not_o diminish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n such_o be_v the_o valiantness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n arm_v his_o minister_n but_o what_o no._n have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o many_o give_v partly_o to_o ambition_n ah_o grief_n &_o partly_o unto_o other_o sin_n what_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v with_o ambition_n and_o wickedness_n a_o difference_n must_v be_v set_v between_o the_o ministry_n itself_o &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o effectualie_a present_a for_o what_o the_o force_n wherbie_fw-mi we_o be_v nourish_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n y_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o y_z e_z word_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v &_o born-anew_a for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o decree_v y_z t_z the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o work_v both_o with_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v y_z e_z minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o be_v he_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a preach_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o great_a à _fw-fr matter_n depend_v not_o either_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o minister_n judas_n judas_n preach_v and_o peter_n preach_v peter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o baptize_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v christ_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v again_o the_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o preacher_n which_o teach_v the_o word_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o for_o they_o who_o life_n answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n have_v the_o spirit_n as_o both_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n but_o if_o the_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o as_o á_fw-fr sanctifier_n and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n because_o stubburnelie_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n moses_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o à _fw-la prophecier_fw-la moses_n but_o also_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n too_o because_o as_o his_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v his_o life_n most_o holy_a balaam_n but_o balaam_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o teach_v which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 29._o for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a for_o the_o which_o his_o own_o ass_n upon_o who_o he_o sit_v rebuke_v he_o peter_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o sanctification_n because_o his_o conversation_n agree_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n judâ—â—_n but_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o covetous_a but_o a_o thief_n too_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n because_o he_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o call_v as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr twofolde_a call_n by_o mean_n and_o without_o mean_n so_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr twofolde_a probation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o instruction_n for_o if_o the_o calling_n be_v without_o mean_n y_z t_z be_v by_o god_n himself_o &_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o man_n after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o instruction_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v y_fw-fr e_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n for_o y_z t_z he_o be_v true_a be_v also_o true_a firm_a and_o heavenly_a without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n it_o have_v also_o heavenly_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v but_o if_o the_o call_n be_v by_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o farforth_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o teacher_n as_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o we_o y_o it_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o y_z t_z which_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n have_v preach_v &_o have_v y_o e_o testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o prophet_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pretend_v when_o a_o defection_n be_v make_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v attain_v 3._o state_n of_o wicked_a minister_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thiâ—_n way_n this_o second_o member_n of_o the_o description_n concern_v the_o mind_n and_o study_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o their_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o direction_n or_o rule_v whereby_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n then_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v require_v of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n
good_a life_n and_o sound_v preach_v so_o they_o must_v first_o before_o other_o come_v into_o peril_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n who_o go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v to_o endure_v persecution_n 2._o of_o the_o cross_n the_o kind_n thereof_o 3._o special_a thing_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v deserve_o 4._o the_o faithful_a how_o try_v 5._o of_o martyrdom_n who_o be_v martyr_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thought-upon_a 6._o whether_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o go_v through_o the_o vaileie_n of_o tear_n this_o third_o member_n of_o the_o description_n purt_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n for_o it_o affirm_v how_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o tear_n that_o be_v they_o must_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n that_o withal_o their_o force_n they_o fly_v upon_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o abolishe_v the_o church_n but_o vain_a be_v their_o hope_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o which_o take_v the_o preacher_n part_n than_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hel._n if_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 31._o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o furthermore_o david_n take_v this_o allegorical_a speech_n from_o â—_o present_a occasion_n for_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o see_v with_o what_o danger_n all_o the_o feast_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o people_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o behold_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o setfoorth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o as_o y_z e_z people_n of_o god_n through_o the_o dry_a valley_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n provoke_v unto_o weep_v &_o tear_n rather_o than_o unto_o joy_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o high_a feast_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o through_o many_o affliction_n tentation_n &_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v through_o dry_a valley_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o people_n which_o obey_v the_o gospel_n how_o great_o paul_n be_v persecute_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v how_o they_o be_v call_v not_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o banquet_v but_o to_o suffer_v great_a conflict_n and_o most_o certain_a peril_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a that_o they_o seem_v the_o nigh_a they_o be_v to_o the_o snare_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o afore_o all_o other_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o church_n through_o tyranny_n and_o fraud_n beside_o forsomuch_o as_o elsewhere_o both_o we_o and_o other_o too_o have_v speak_v much_o concern_v the_o cross_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n only_o setdowne_a the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v from_o the_o end_n signify_v and_o also_o annexe_v consolation_n and_o remedy_n for_o each_o of_o they_o and_o this_o word_n cross_v as_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v the_o same_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o do_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o of_o which_o common_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n take_v from_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o the_o first_o kind_n affliction_n the_o grecian_n do_v name_n lytron_n which_o generalie_a understand_v be_v à _fw-fr price_n give_v and_o pay_v for_o a_o ransom_n from_o captivity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr double_a captivity_n namely_o a_o bodily_a &_o à _fw-la spiritual_fw-la there_o be_v à _fw-fr twofold_a lytron_n to_o wit_n a_o corporal_n and_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v especialie_a of_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o cross_n which_o be_v take_v and_o enjoin_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o christ_n only_o have_v pay_v &_o endure_v for_o he_o take_v our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o discharge_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o fault_n due_a that_o be_v for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n no_o more_o be_v count_v guilty_a nor_o hold_v captive_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o sin_n but_o be_v righteous_a free_a and_o everlastinglie_o bless_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o cross_n the_o lord_n speak_v 2d_o when_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o and_o so_o to_o take_v mankind_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n who_o man_n have_v offend_v because_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o diverslie_o for_o after_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o decline_v from_o he_o he_o become_v the_o captive_a to_o satan_n not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o á_fw-fr tormentor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o again_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o judge_n and_o party_n offend_v this_o punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o â—e_v upon_o he_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n paieng_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v how_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v us._n for_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 9_o and_o show_v what_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a may_v fetch_v from_o hence_o the_o second_o be_v call_v timoria_n which_o plato_n say_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v the_o cross_n which_o any_o man_n do_v justly_o suffer_v for_o certain_a sin_n affliction_n to_o wit_n when_o punishment_n in_o just_a proportion_n answer_v to_o the_o crime_n commit_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v write_v 29_o of_o how_o much_o â—â—rer_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n pay_v the_o ransom_n but_o the_o thief_n which_o hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o christ_n suffer_v timorian_n that_o be_v punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n for_o their_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n 27._o &_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n will_v i_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n either_o by_o mean_n through_o man_n or_o without_o mean_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o must_v he_o do_v that_o be_v punish_v justly_o for_o his_o offence_n offence_n he_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n he_o must_v in_o the_o devil_n note_v lie_v and_o murder_n in_o himself_o weigh_v sin_n and_o misery_n in_o god_n honour_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v counsel_n and_o help_v first_o cruelty_n he_o must_v note_v falsehood_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o slay_v our_o first_o parent_n with_o a_o lie_n so_o in_o these_o day_n every_o moment_n by_o lie_v and_o tyranny_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n 8._o for_o as_o peter_n say_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o seek_v indeed_o to_o have_v all_o man_n but_o they_o only_o he_o devour_v who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o snare_n of_o falsehood_n for_o that_o impure_a spirit_n do_v continual_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o man_n impure_a
if_o by_o theiâ—_n wise_a counsel_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o tyrant_n then_o be_v they_o bind_v yea_o with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v godly_a subject_n and_o remove-awaie_a idolatry_n &_o restore_v true_a religion_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o fraudulent_o and_o although_o the_o church_n do_v not_o increase_v by_o war_n yet_o outward_a violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o religion_n by_o tyrant_n may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n place_v between_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o private_a man_n be_v repel_v by_o force_n which_o thing_n both_o nature_n teach_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o popular_a magistrate_n require_v and_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n do_v confirm_v wherefore_o let_v the_o magistrate_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n have_v this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n 21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n chap._n 4._o 1._o a_o allegorical_a representation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n 2._o the_o sundry_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n well_o or_o fountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o dig_v a_o wel._n this_o four_o member_n touch_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o allegorical_a image_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o pleasant_a allegory_n do_v admonish_v we_o of_o many_o thing_n first_o it_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o very_a fountain_n sense_n namely_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n be_v call_v á_fw-fr well_o both_o because_o he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v from_o thence_o with_o his_o creature_n without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o himself_o for_o god_n minister_v to_o all_o lack_v nought_o and_o receive_v nothing_o of_o any_o man_n of_o this_o fountain_n the_o psalm_n speak_v 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n do_v say_v 13._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n 13._o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountane_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v they_o pit_n even_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v himself_o a_o well_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o this_o fountane_n 28._o be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v powreout_a my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v wholesome_a water_n indeed_o wherewithal_o the_o hot_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v cool_v and_o y_fw-fr e_o doctrine_n puff_v not_o up_o but_o be_v spiritual_a and_o withal_o cool_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n &_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god._n which_o wholesome_a water_n peter_n call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o when_o he_o say_v master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n christ_n say_v 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v à _fw-fr thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o as_o this_o live_a water_n be_v offer_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v so_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 35._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hitherto_o make_v that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n 4._o and_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n praise_v the_o lord_n cal-upon_a his_o name_n secondlie_o it_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v altogether_o unclean_a and_o dry_a unless_o they_o be_v water_v with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o fountane_n and_o be_v fill_v because_o no_o man_n as_o bernard_n say_v be_v clean_o from_o filth_n all_o man_n have_v need_n of_o the_o well_o of_o mercy_n and_o with_o a_o like_a desire_n shall_v hasten_v unto_o this_o well_o with_o noah_n daniel_n &_o job._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 14._o shall_v never_o be_v more_o à _fw-la thirst_n of_o this_o water_n also_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n do_v prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o water_n of_o life_n go-out_a from_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o euangelical_n doctrine_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v sow_v afterward_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n thirdlie_o it_o call_v we_o back_o from_o puddle_n and_o cistern_n which_o either_o have_v no_o water_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v muddy_a and_o unclean_a yea_o and_o infect_v with_o poison_n that_o be_v it_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o which_o do_v kill_v such_o as_o drink_v thereof_o with_o their_o poison_n moreover_o david_n in_o this_o allegorical_a picture_n have_v a_o eye_n first_o unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v propon_v in_o genesis_n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o eden_n go_v a_o river_n that_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o live_a fountane_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o spring_v a_o live_n well_o to_o water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o refresh_v so_o many_o as_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o most_o comfortable_a water_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o never_o thirst_v more_o secondlie_o unto_o that_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o follow_v the_o people_n which_o rock_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n who_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o delectable_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n which_o dwell_v farof_a from_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o through_o the_o vale_n of_o â—eares_n go_v unto_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o high_a feast_n and_o in_o their_o tedious_a iourneie_n with_o great_a labour_n dig_v the_o earth_n to_o find_v water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v signify_v who_o not_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o may_v refresh_v those_o which_o thirst_v after_o their_o soul_n health_n chap._n 5._o 1._o how_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v bless_v &_o prosper_v 2._o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o be_v 3._o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v fly_v or_o no_o 4._o comfort_n for_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o conflict_n doubtless_o with_o blessing_n shall_v the_o teacher_n be_v crown_v 7_o they_o go_v from_z victory_n unto_o victory_n this_o five_o member_n of_o the_o description_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o good_a success_n in_o the_o ministry_n this_o promise_n comprehend_v as_o most_o plentiful_a doctrine_n so_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n the_o doctrine_n be_v how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prosper_v of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o &_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n &_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring-forth_a and_o bud_n that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a 11._o and_o bread_n unto_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o goeth-out_a of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o at_o my_o commandment_n you_o be_v to_o preach_v shall_v evermore_o be_v of_o force_n for_o as_o the_o rain_n which_o at_o my_o bid_n water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruiteful_a so_o that_o of_o á_fw-fr little_a seed_n the_o husbandman_n gather_v such_o a_o harvest_n that_o not_o only_o they_o feed_v their_o own_o family_n therewithal_o but_o also_o have_v sufficient_a seed_n for_o the_o year_n ensue_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o word_n be_v fruitful_a and_o prosper_v so_o that_o the_o sower_n of_o the_o word_n may_v bring-home_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n afterward_o when_o he_o add_v they_o go_v from_o victory_n unto_o victory_n he_o signify_v how_o the_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n shall_v
fear_v and_o shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o say_v 7._o behold_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o strength_n but_o trust_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n &_o put_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o malice_n so_o y_o it_o no_o evil_a can_v be_v imagine_v either_o so_o plaguy_a or_o so_o hurtful_a as_o through_o sin_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o everlasting_a fountane_n of_o all_o goodness_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es most_o noisome_a dunghill_n of_o all_o misery_n from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n unto_o the_o most_o bitter_a death_n final_o from_o true_a happiness_n unto_o endless_a torment_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o part_n of_o this_o three_o part_n 2._o whereupon_o true_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n whereby_o david_n pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v defend_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o proposition_n and_o of_o a_o confirmation_n of_o which_o as_o they_o stand_v we_o will_v entreat_v the_o eight_o verse_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hearâ—_n my_o prayer_n harken_v oh_o god_n of_o jaakob_n this_o proposition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o prayer_n be_v uphold_v with_o two_o reason_n the_o former_a whereof_o goeth-before_a the_o other_o follow_v the_o proposition_n for_o petition_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v propon_v simple_o and_o nakedlie_o but_o most_o common_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n often_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o epithet_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v the_o more_o to_o move_v the_o former_a reason_n reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o almighty_a lord_n of_o host_n who_o nothing_o can_v resist_v but_o all_o thing_n do_v yield_v to_o thy_o government_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o church_n against_o all_o manner_n enemy_n which_o it_o have_v and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o show_v forth_o this_o your_o power_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o partly_o by_o snare_n and_o partly_o in_o open_a field_n do_v set-uppon_a your_o church_n the_o latter_a reason_n whereby_o the_o petition_n be_v adorn_v reason_n and_o uphold_v be_v this_o o_o god_n of_o jaakob_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o church_n for_o when_o he_o mention_v jaakob_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o jaakob_n the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o jaakob_n that_o be_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o jaakob_n be_v found_v in_o the_o bless_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o mediator_n sake_n even_o jesus_n christ._n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o former_a whereof_o teach_v how_o god_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v the_o other_o how_o that_o he_o will_v &_o that_o because_o of_o his_o fatherlie_a promise_n these_o two_o cause_n the_o lord_n joineth-togeth_a in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n 9_o when_o he_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n we_o signify_v y_z e_o fatherly_a goodwill_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o son_n that_o be_v towards_o all_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it faithful_a and_o when_o we_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o show_v y_fw-fr e_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n for_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a furthermore_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o be_v how_o they_o alone_o can_v right_o and_o effectual_o pray_v who_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o second_o that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v to_o hear_v all_o that_o through_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n his_o fight_n his_o army_n and_o triumph_n look_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n etc._n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 2._o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a of_o what_o call_v soever_o the_o nine_o verse_n behold_v o_o god_n our_o protector_n and_o lookeupon_a the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v also_o adorn_v with_o two_o reason_n the_o former_a whereof_o contain_v both_o the_o above_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o also_o from_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o say_v o_o our_o protector_n or_o shield_n he_o do_v insinuate_v both_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o the_o willingness_n whereby_o god_n will_v assist_v and_o when_o he_o add_v also_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n he_o fetch_v his_o reason_n in_o like_a sort_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o when_o god_n anoint_v david_n for_o king_n over_o his_o people_n he_o promise_v withal_o to_o help_v he_o so_o often_o as_o through_o faith_n he_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n he_o say_v 7._o thou_o preserve_v i_o from_o trouble_n 7._o save_o thou_o i_o that_o be_v save_v i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n very_o many_o such_o like_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n moreover_o this_o reason_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o lawful_a vocation_n for_o as_o david_n be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o ordinance_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o function_n whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v his_o own_o ordinance_n &_o hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o faith_n this_o comfort_n they_o do_v lack_v which_o rush-uppon_a every_o function_n through_o fraud_n without_o lawful_a call_n chap._n 3._o 1._o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 2._o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a continewe_n in_o their_o security_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o adaie_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousande_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o to_o devil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n that_o be_v grant_v that_o i_o who_o be_o make_v a_o king_n of_o you_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o although_o in_o this_o my_o exile_n i_o can_v get_v i_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n my_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o dwell_v &_o live_v pleasant_o together_o with_o they_o yet_o more_o do_v i_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v than_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o king_n yea_o and_o so_o be_o i_o affect_v that_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o without_o the_o church_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o wicked_a king_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o flourish_v with_o riches_n power_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o most_o contemptible_a function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o y_fw-es e_fw-es great_a glory_n of_o worldly_a king_n &_o prince_n which_o without_o the_o household_n of_o god_n do_v either_o serve_v idol_n or_o be_v mere_a atheist_n know_v none_o other_o god_n beside_o their_o belly_n but_o how_o come_v this_o affection_n in_o y_z e_z most_o holy_a king_n david_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n but_o only_o with_o y_z e_z
what_o it_o signify_v who_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 107_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 108_o govern_v by_o god_n himself_o 109_o a_o small_a flock_n like_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n 109_o it_o hearken_v unto_o god_n word_n no_o obei_v christ_n only_o 111_o in_o it_o y_o e_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v dwell_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 113_o the_o glory_n thereof_o 114_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o assembly_n 114_o the_o purity_n thereof_o 115_o the_o holy_a service_n in_o the_o same_o 116._o 389_o how_o defile_v 118_o in_o banishment_n 119_o 174_o it_o follow_v christ_n 121_o preserve_v 125_o the_o mark_n it_o have_v 148_o 171_o the_o triple_a state_n thereof_o 149_o who_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 149_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n 150_o kind_n of_o minister_n therein_o 150_o the_o power_n it_o have_v 152_o who_o teacher_n in_o the_o same_o 170_o when_o trouble_a 171_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o 391_o the_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v 438_o god_n present_a in_o the_o same_o 451_o &_o why_o 452._o how_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n 463._o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o trouble_n 451._o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n 167._o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o abrogate_a 318._o neglect_v of_o papist_n 512._o communicate_v with_o papist_n 233._o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n 230._o comparison_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o christ_n 35._o concupiscence_n 288._o condemnation_n what_o 477._o confession_n augustane_n confession_n 96._o auricular_a confession_n disprove_v 303_o confession_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o faith_n why_o necessary_a 356_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n 99_o 108_o how_o heal_v 335._o consecration_n 231._o consolation_n against_o the_o turk_n 94._o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o punish_v 323_o 371._o contemplation_n what_o 144_o 402._o correction_n 160_o how_o use_v 160._o covenant_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 306_o what_o it_o be_v 310_o the_o part_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o 307_o 347._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o 307._o how_o fulfil_v 310_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 306._o the_o creature_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o how_o 391._o crime_n object_v against_o christ_n 60._o cross_n what_o it_o signify_v 408_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 408_o a_o note_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o true_a church_n 172_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n 375._o curssing_n who_o may_v curse_v 162_o who_o be_v to_o be_v curse_v 102_o who_o curse_a of_o the_o pope_n 164._o custom_n 201_o 289_o 224._o custom_n of_o sin_v reprove_v 293._o d._n a_o day_n diverse_o take_v 48._o day_n artificial_a 48._o day_n natural_a 48._o death_n of_o mahomet_n 81._o destiny_n 370._o difference_n between_o y_o e_o minister_n and_o the_o ministry_n 397_o between_o the_o true_a church_n &_o other_o assembly_n 114_o between_o y_o e_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a 319_o between_o sin_n 389._o disciple_n of_o christ_n forsake_v he_o 30._o discipline_n 159_o the_o part_n thereof_o 159._o disputation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o doctor_n 25._o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n 28_o the_o devil_n a_o imitator_n of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 64._o the_o devil_n inventor_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n 214_o devil_n worship_v for_o god_n 191_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n 69â—_n y_fw-fr e_o devil_n by_o nature_n false_a &_o cruel_a 411_o the_o devil_n his_o purpose_n 438._o diversity_n of_o religion_n 104._o divine_a miracle_n what_o 64._o christ_n the_o way_n by_o doctrine_n 122._o dokimasie_n 417._o drunkenness_n 192_o e._n element_n worship_v for_o go_n 191._o end_v end_v of_o man_n 128._o 366._o of_o man_n misery_n 262._o of_o knowledge_n 404_o of_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n 167_o of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 183._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 438._o evangelist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 57_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n 185_o what_o 236._o 349_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 352._o example_n 160_o 402_o christ_n how_o the_o way_n by_o example_n 1â—4_n excommunication_n 161_o the_o end_n thereof_o 161._o f._n fable_n of_o mahomet_n 84_o concern_v y_o e_fw-la last_o judgement_n 86_o of_o lazarus_n 99_o i'faith_o what_o 325_o it_o only_o save_v 325_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 330_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o how_o 117_o faith_n à _fw-fr remedy_n against_o wickedness_n 294_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 418_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 473._o the_o faithful_a how_o holy_a 108._o fal_n of_o man_n 367._o father_n of_o the_o go_n 191._o fear_v of_o god_n 137._o fear_v worship_v for_o à _fw-fr god_n 191_o perfect_a felicity_n what_o 128._o 137._o feast_n of_o aâ—sâ—â—lapius_n of_o apollo_n of_o bacchus_n of_o ceres_n of_o hercules_n of_o juno_n of_o jupiter_n of_o mercury_n of_o minerva_n of_o neptune_n 192._o festival_n day_n 192._o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 186._o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 412._o flesh_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 144._o will_n of_o the_o flesh._n 289._o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n 396._o fruit_n of_o meditation_n 323._o fruit_n of_o godliness_n 387._o fruit_n of_o ungodliness_n 388._o g._n glory_n what_o 466._o glory_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o goat_n of_o aaron_n 254._o a_o god_n there_o be_v 98_o 99_o god_n â—_o fountane_n &_o how_o 433._o god_n his_o quantity_n 84._o god_n how_o present_a in_o the_o church_n 451_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 109._o how_o the_o godly_a think_v of_o sin_n 413._o why_o y_a e_o godly_a suffer_v martyrdom_n 424._o fruit_n of_o godliness_n 387._o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 190._o the_o gospel_n what_o 326._o 466._o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 243._o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n spoken-against_a 49._o grace_n what_o 326._o 466._o life_n of_o grace_n 127._o h_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o 40._o true_a happiness_n 365_o what_o it_o be_v 392_o how_o it_o come_v 366_o all_o man_n desire_v it_o 367_o 377._o happiness_n what_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n 383_o of_o epicuruâ—_n â—79_n 380_o of_o pindarus_n 382_o of_o simonides_n 382_o of_o socrates_n 386_o of_o worldly_a wiseman_n 385._o no_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n 376._o a_o harlot_n the_o mass_n be_v 203_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hart_n 140._o heart_a man_n 140._o hart_n of_o man_n 138._o head_n of_o the_o church_n 149._o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n 369._o hearer_n of_o god_n his_o word_n the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n 14._o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n why_o bless_v 372._o heretic_n who_o 162._o how_o man_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o life_n 116._o holy_a day_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o spend_v 192._o honey_n 187_o what_o be_v signify_v 188._o lord_n of_o host_n who_o 9_o 10._o house_n of_o god_n and_o who_o dwell_v therein_o 389._o hypocrisy_n what_o 448._o hypocrite_n who_o 447._o i_o idol_n moloch_n 195._o original_a of_o idolatry_n 189._o idolatry_n à _fw-fr punishment_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 190_o 196._o idolatrous_a prince_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v 430._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 100_o incense_n 177._o ingratitude_n of_o man_n whence_o 287._o innocence_n what_o 467._o good_a intent_n 200._o intercession_n 212._o christ_n his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 249_o 294_o diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 296._o christ_n how_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o 299_o and_o when_o 301._o saint_n can_v be_v intercessor_n for_o we_o 213._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 169._o innocation_n of_o sancte_n 111_o invent_v by_o the_o devil_n 214._o a_o fable_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 86._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n persect_v happiness_n 376._o god_n his_o judgement_n in_o punish_v sin_n 414._o juridical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 156._o justification_n what_o 124_o 326_o 477_o 495_o 503_o 505._o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n only_o oppugn_v 331._o thing_n require_v in_o a_o lustify_v man_n 495._o cause_n of_o man_n justification_n 503_o k._n key_n of_o heaven_n 153._o they_o be_v right_o use_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 171._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o 50_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 51_o how_o govern_v 42_o how_o open_v or_o shut_v 154._o knowledge_n 136_o end_n of_o knowledge_n 404_o knowledge_n of_o y_z e_z tongue_n 401_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o word_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n 400_o how_o attain_v 401_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n what_o 499._o l._n worde_n law_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 314_o the_o use_n thereof_o 487_o no_o man_n justify_v thereby_o 489_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o 523._o law_n of_o mahomet_n 83._o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a how_o 38._o leaven_n 187_o what_o be_v signify_v 188_o life_n of_o nature_n 127._o virtuous_a life_n what_o 144._o logic_n 401_o 444._o love_v a_o badge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 172._o lytron_n 409._o m._n magistrate_n how_o to_o be_v obey_v 430._o manna_n à _fw-fr figure_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n supper_n 30._o mark_n of_o y_z e_z true_a church_n 171_o
day_n of_o judgement_n 103._o soul_n immortality_n 100_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n 396._o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o in_o minister_n 39â—_n spirit_n celestial_a 11._o spirit_v preach_v unto_o 102._o spirit_n wil._n 290._o spiritual_a soldier_n who_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o spiritual_a warfare_n 12._o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o soldier_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 14._o star_n worship_v for_o go_n 191._o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n 100_o state_n of_o wicked_a minister_n 4â—4_n stranger_n 119._o strength_n of_o the_o turk_n 91._o a_o student_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o 401._o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n 40â—_n the_o sun_n worship_v for_o a_o god_n 191_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o figure_v by_o manna_n 30_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 171_o why_o often_o receive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v 334_o whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v minister_v by_o a_o man_n not_o of_o the_o ministry_n 234._o sâ—â—ineâ—_n flesh_n abstain_v from_o 86._o sin_n filthy_a 243_o 41â—_n horrible_a 264_o how_o reward_v â—62_n how_o get_v 479_o kind_n thereof_o 389._o custom_n of_o sin_v oppugn_v 293._o all_o meâ—_n sinner_n 237._o sinner_n hate_v of_o god_n 263._o t_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n 14._o teach_v 160._o who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 170._o temple_n of_o god_n 113._o tentation_n of_o christ_n 28._o tentation_n of_o god_n what_o 227._o old_a testament_n what_o 312_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n 316_o 319._o timoâ—ia_n 410._o tradition_n 403._o tradition_n papistical_a what_o 16â—_n 511_o tradition_n whâ—â—_n in_o truth_n 165_o kind_n thereof_o 166._o tradition_n of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v think_v of_o 167._o transubstantiation_n 217_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 217_o learn_v of_o magician_n and_o witch_n â—â—â—_o treason_n against_o christ_n 30._o trial_n of_o joseph_n 418._o trial_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o compare_v 4â—â—_n trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o be_v take_v 173_o 450._o trouble_n of_o job_n 418._o truth_n of_o christ_n 125._o tyrant_n how_o to_o be_v resist_v 431_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 440._o v._o valeie_fw-la of_o ben-hinnon_a 195_o vanity_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n 380._o vanity_n of_o man_n reason_n 370._o virtuous_a life_n what_o 141._o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 108._o w_n way_n unto_o heaven_n 369._o christ_n the_o way_n by_o doctrine_n 122_o by_o merit_n 12â—_n by_o example_n 124._o warfare_n spiritual_a 12_o 439_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o 12._o heavenly_a warrior_n who_o 11._o water_n of_o god_n what_o 434._o water_n of_o life_n how_o receive_v 434._o who_o by_o weapon_n may_v resist_v tyrant_n 431._o will_n of_o man_n 514._o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 289._o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n 290._o wine_n abstein_v from_o 84._o wine_n why_o forbid_v of_o the_o turk_n 85._o worde_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n word_n 370_o the_o profit_n thereof_o 372_o the_o church_n harken_v thereunto_o 110_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n 400_o the_o contemner_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o how_o punish_v 323_o work_n work_n of_o christian_n a_o sacrifice_n 350_o of_o protestant_n what_o 513._o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n 511._o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o a_o good_a work_n 514._o work_v papistical_a what_o 511._o cause_n of_o they_o 512._o righteousness_n of_o work_n oppugn_v 327._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o refell_v 330._o in_o this_o world_n no_o satiety_n 377._o worldlie_n wisdom_n 370._o worldly_a wiseman_n opinion_n concern_v felicity_n confute_v 385._o world_n continuance_n 48._o worship_n of_o saint_n why_o invent_v 429._o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n 263._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n page_n 7_o line_n 18_o for_o whether_o this_o place_n read_v whether_o this_o psalm_n 22_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o isai_n 52_o r._n mâ—cah_n 52_o 155_o 20_o of_o one_o nature_n r._n of_o it_o one_o nature_n 157_o 15_o r._n learn_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o 165_o 24_o &_o by_o the_o compare_v r._n as_o by_o the_o compare_v 166_o 10_o such_o thing_n be_v r._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v 181_o 6_o r._n habel_n bring_v 189_o 11_o r._n steal_v my_o god_n 199_o 16_o r._n to_o instruct_v withal_o 214_o 24_o r._n in_o which_o offence_n 234_o 10_o r._n of_o these_o 237_o 25_o r._n without_o make_v 243_o 13_o r._n be_v so_o overthrow_v 249_o 3_o r._n in_o these_o word_n 309_o 15_o r._n that_o be_v all_o 335_o 25_o r._n which_o christ_n 338_o 18_o r._n both_o in_o the_o cross_n 340_o 19_o christianity_n r._n christianlie_n 359_o 19_o r._n merit_n of_o christ_n 362_o 17_o r._n and_o build_v up_o the_o 379_o 13_o rat_n be_v easy_a to_o 388_o 12_o r._n do_v faun_n 407_o 16_o r._n at_o the_o 413_o 8_o r._n do_v weigh_v their_o sin_n 416_o 10_o r._n self_n unto_o all_o 426_o 4_o r._n but_o these_o 441_o 8_o r._n of_o his_o riches_n 448_o 16_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 484_o 4_o r._n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n 493_o 3_o r._n which_o be_v to_o save_v 501_o 3_o r._n we_o be_v not_o under_o 508_o 3_o r._n then_o see_v through_o 519._o 5_o r._n favour_n before_o justification_n 1._o king_n 1â—_n 21._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o act._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n act._n 13_o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n coloss._n 2._o act_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 17._o 18._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 10._o jude_n ver_fw-la 8._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 34_o tit._n 3_o 8._o 9_o jude_n vers_n 4_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n jude_n ver_fw-la 4._o d._n chytraeus_n ora_n the_o staâ—â—_n eccles._n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o graecia_n asia_n africa_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 9_o pro._n 22._o 6._o effect_n of_o god_n word_n psal._n 19_o 7._o 8._o zech._n 14_o 8._o joh._n 4_o 14._o joh._n 8_o 32._o 36._o jere._n 8._o 9_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 4_o 25._o rom._n 10_o 4._o mat._n 11_o 28._o psal_n 84._o â—_o psa._n 19_o 10._o psa._n 119_o 14_o psa._n 130_o 1._o psa._n 119_o 32_o psa._n 119_o 24_o psa._n 119_o 46_o psal._n 73_o 2._o 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o psa._n 119_o 93_o psa._n 119_o 89_o psa._n 122_o 9_o psal._n 84_o 10_o 2._o pet._n 3_o â—_o jere._n 13_o 16._o the_o argument_n the_o disposition_n the_o occasion_n punishment_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 13_o 14._o 2._o sam._n 13_o 28._o 29._o 2._o sam._n 15_o 1_o 2._o 3._o &_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 21._o 22._o 2._o sam._n 15_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 18_o 9_o 10._o two_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o psalm_n author_n of_o this_o psalm_n sum_z of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 10_o psal._n 59_o 5._o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6_o 2._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n psal._n 24._o 10._o isa._n 8_o 8._o why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n psal._n 24_o 8._o psal._n 72_o 19_o the_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1._o the_o 1._o order_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n heb._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 7_o 10._o revel_v 12_o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o michael_n what_o signify_v 2._o order_n of_o spiritual_a soldier_n 2._o cor._n 10_o 3._o 4._o 5._o minister_n weapon_n 3._o order_n of_o spiritual_a soldier_n ephes._n 6_o 12_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 18._o 19_o 4._o order_n of_o spiritual_a soldier_n exod._n 38_o 8._o 5._o order_n of_o celestial_a soldier_n the_o use_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 18_o 18_o above_o chap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o the_o jew_n the_o turk_n the_o muscovite_n papist_n epicure_n of_o the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n josephus_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o opinion_n of_o christ._n judas_n the_o galilean_a joseph_n benzara_n barcozibas_fw-la john_n 5_o 3â—_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o maior_n minor_n conclusion_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n and_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n gen._n 49_o 10._o dan._n 9_o 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o the_o place_n isai._n 5._o 2._o the_o mother_n isai._n 7_o 14._o jer._n 31_o 22._o the_o stock_n or_o kindred_n of_o christ._n psal._n 132._o 11._o wiseman_n isai._n 60_o 6._o num_fw-la b._n 24._o 17._o circumcision_n of_o christ._n hag._n 2_o 8._o 10._o luke_n 2_o 32._o flight_n into_o egypt_n hos._n 11_o 1._o isa._n 16_o 1._o christ_n à _fw-fr nazaris_n samson_n à _fw-fr figure_n of_o christ._n judge_n 13_o 5_o isai._n 11_o 1._o
authority_n of_o christ._n luk._n 23_o 43._o mat._n 22_o 32_o christ_n his_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v signify_v 1._o pet._n 3_o 19_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 9_o phil._n 2_o 23._o eccle._n 12_o 7._o heb._n 12_o 9_o wisd._n 3_o 1._o psa._n 116_o 15_o act._n 7_o 59_o a_o objection_n of_o epicure_n diversity_n of_o religion_n answer_n the_o true_a church_n whaâ—_n 1._o god_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mar._n 16_o 15_o 16._o the_o meditation_n which_o baptism_n do_v offer_v how_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v abraham_n à _fw-fr pattern_n of_o the_o true_a church_n fruit_n gather_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o church_n who_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a no_o respect_n of_o person_n before_o god_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o a_o pome-granate_a 2._o god_n the_o governor_n &_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n à _fw-fr small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n yet_o unmoveable_a psa._n 116_o 15_o the_o church_n like_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o true_a church_n harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 10_o 27_o 5._o matt._n 4_o 10_o psal._n 50_o 15_o 4._o the_o true_a church_n obei_v christ_n only_o mat._n 23_o 8._o psal._n 73_o 28_o psal._n 73_o 37_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o psal._n 73_o 28_o rom._n 10_o 10_o 1._o co._n 10_o 14_o 5._o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v dwell_v the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o 16._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14_o 23_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o other_o assembly_n psal._n 87_o 3_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 21_o 1â—_n 13._o how_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o this_o life_n the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n service_n of_o god_n what_o isa._n 23_o 13._o matt._n 15_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 23._o colos._n 2_o 20._o 21._o &_o tiâ—us_fw-la 1_o 15._o 16._o how_o faith_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15_o 9_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o how_o and_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v 6._o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n never_o at_o rest_n of_o the_o banish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n read_v more_o afterward_o chap._n 20._o of_o this_o 1_o part_n jerusalem_n babylon_n sundry_a kind_n of_o stranger_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 14._o phil_n 3_o 21._o mat._n 28_o 20_o 7_o the_o true_a church_n follow_v her_o capitaine_fw-fr jesus_n christ._n john_n 14_o 6._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o wale_n by_o doctrine_n john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o mat._n 10_o 39_o luke_n 9_o 24._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o merit_n rom._n 10_o 4._o rom._n 5_o 19_o rom._n 10_o 3._o 4._o christ_n how_o the_o way_n by_o example_n john_n 13_o 15._o io_n 13_o 24._o joh._n 15_o 12._o joh._n 8_o 12._o christ_n he_o the_o truth_n john_n 1_o 17._o mat._n 28_o 20_o mat._n 16_o 18._o john_n 8_o 31._o 38._o 36._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n christ_n the_o life_n by_o regenerate_v we_o john_n 1_o 12._o john_n 3_o 8._o life_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 3_o christ_n the_o life_n by_o sanctifieng_v us._n rom._n 61_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o life_n by_o glorifieng_v us._n perfect_a feâ—â—citie_n what_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o 4._o above_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o maâ—_n 3_o 17._o society_n with_o christ._n unhealthful_a society_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n healthful_a society_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n num._n 24_o 6._o 6._o psa._n 119_o 14_o 24._o 123._o psal._n 42_o 1._o 2._o word_n of_o god_n a_o live_a fountain_n isai._n 12_o 2._o 3._o 4._o hart_n of_o man_n gen._n 8_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 10._o 11._o 12._o ephe._n 4_o 17._o 18._o pro._n 51_o 10._o psal._n 2_o 11._o psal._n 6_o 3._o 4._o pro._n 17_o 72._o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_a man_n how_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n become_v froward_a &_o wicked_a psal._n 51_o 10._o jere._n 4_o 4._o ephes._n 4_o 22._o 24._o ezek._n 11_o 19_o meditation_n what_o contemplation_n what_o psal._n 34_o 8._o a_o virtuous_a life_n what_o flesh_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 39_o gen._n 61_o 13._o john_n 3_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 50_o john_n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o â—0_n psal._n 146_o 3_o 4._o 5._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 17_o job._n 19_o 25._o mat._n 23_o 37_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n triple_a state_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n what_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n diverse_a kind_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephe._n 4_o 11._o acts._n 20_o 28._o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o apostle_n office_n of_o patriarch_n pope_n usurper_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n porwer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 8._o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n mar._n 16_o 15._o 16._o matr._n 16_o 19_o key_n of_o heaven_n what_o matt._n 28_o 18_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22._o 23._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o loase_v juridical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o allow_v and_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n luk._n 11_o 52._o 2._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forbid_v false_a doctrine_n matt._n 7_o 15._o luke_n 12_o 1._o gal._n 1_o 8._o 9_o matt._n 23_o â—_o 3._o matt._n 15_o 14_o luk._n 10_o 16._o 3._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o use_v discipline_n discipline_n what_o part_n of_o discipline_n direction_n rule_n of_o god_n word_n law_n of_o magistrate_n example_n of_o the_o virtuous_a joh._n 13_o 15._o ephe._n 5_o 1._o 2_o the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v praise_v of_o origen_n of_o correction_n another_o part_n of_o discipline_n punishment_n twofold_a excommunication_n ender_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o curssinge_n who_o to_o be_v curse_a heretic_n who_o titus_n 3_o 11._o gal._n 1_o 8._o 9_o titus_n 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o john_n 10._o who_o the_o pope_n do_v curse_v curse_v above_o cap._n 15_o pag._n 149_o tradition_n 2._o the._n 2_o 15_o act._n 15_o 28._o 29._o what_o the_o word_n tradition_n do_v signify_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 23_o matt._n 15_o 2._o three_o sort_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n of_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o divine_a ceremony_n tradition_n of_o humane_a rite_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1._o co._n 14_o 40_o end_v of_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n why_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n mark_n 7_o 9_o 9_o chap._n 24._o of_o this_o first_o part_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o levite_n nor_o only_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o prophesy_v num._n 11_o 25_o 26._o 27._o 28._o 29._o touch_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v note_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o page_n 157._o 1._o john_n 4_o 1._o what_o thing_n interpreter_n do_v utter_v note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o upright_o state_n luther_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v dâ—_n consiliis_fw-la rom._n 8_o 17._o how_o and_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o trouble_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 7._o gen_n 3_o 15._o against_o the_o anabaptist_n staphylus_n mat._n 13_o 47_o 48._o mat._n 13_o 24_o 25._o &_o joseph_n daniel_n three_o child_n dan_o 3_o 19_o 20._o &_o dan._n 6_o 10._o rom._n 18_o 10_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n altar_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o and_o what_o psal._n 141_o â—_o prayer_n 1._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n jewish_a sacrifice_n institute_v of_o god_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24_o 1._o ki._n 18._o 38_o 1._o ch._n 21_o 26_o 2_o chro._n 7_o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o pacify_v gond_a psal._n 51_o 16._o psa._n 50_o 7._o jere._n 7_o 22._o isaie_n 1_o 10._o isaie_n 1_o 11._o 12._o 13._o rom._n 15_o 8._o psal._n 50_o 16._o isaie_n 1_o 16._o gen._n 4_o 4._o 5._o psal._n 51_o 17._o 19_o 2._o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n the_o fiâ—st_a cause_n of_o sacrifice_n rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o third_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o
minister_n that_o they_o know_v the_o celestial_a doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n term_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o man_n as_o a_o way_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o go_v thereby_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o bless_a immortality_n walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o again_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sometime_o be_v pour_v in_o by_o à _fw-la secret_a blast_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n without_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n sometime_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o man_n prayer_n which_o labour_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n whereof_o be_v burn_v and_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n teach_v we_o and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 1._o for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o the_o other_o part_n be_v a_o earnest_a study_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o wil._n scripture_n now_o that_o man_n be_v right_o frame_v unto_o that_o study_n six_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o which_o brief_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o first_o be_v daily_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n which_o who_o so_o will_v read_v with_o profit_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o those_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v without_o which_o neither_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n nor_o the_o phrase_n can_v be_v understand_v tongue_n and_o beside_o not_o only_a logic_n to_o espy_v the_o order_n &_o method_n of_o the_o matter_n logic_n but_o the_o knowledge_n beside_o of_o other_o art_n philosophy_n and_o especialie_a of_o that_o part_n of_o philosophy_n call_v natural_a philosophy_n paul_n commend_v this_o study_n of_o continual_a read_n unto_o timothy_n 1â—_n when_o he_o say_v give_v attendance_n unto_o reâ—ding_n the_o second_o be_v a_o observation_n observation_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n without_o which_o the_o pain_n in_o read_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o as_o in_o all_o art_n this_o care_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v substantialie_a learned_a so_o little_a shall_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o observe_v not_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n neither_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o read_v unto_o some_o special_a common_a place_n the_o third_o be_v a_o diligent_a regard_n unto_o common_a axiom_n &_o sentence_n which_o be_v as_o general_a rule_n minister_a judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n as_o rhetorician_n of_o general_n thesee_v which_o therefore_o they_o call_v consultation_n do_v judge_n of_o particular_n and_o cause_n in_o controversy_n hitherto_o make_v observation_n of_o example_n from_o which_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v fetch_v oftentimes_o the_o four_o be_v a_o sure_a retain_v of_o the_o premise_n in_o mind_n that_o when_o occasion_n serve_v they_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasurehouse_n of_o memory_n the_o five_o be_v contemplation_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o behold_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o we_o compare_v thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a together_o by_o this_o we_o reconcile_v contrary_a place_n and_o by_o this_o we_o seek_v definition_n division_n distinction_n interpretation_n of_o obscure_a place_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o doctrine_n the_o sixth_o be_v tradition_n of_o elder_n tradition_n this_o declare_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v of_o every_o thing_n this_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o weight_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o faithful_o embrace_v at_o this_o day_n the_o creed_n both_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o athanasius_n of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a ground_n gather_v out_o of_o god_n his_o word_n but_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v euah_n or_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v the_o same_o out_o until_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o evil_a conclusion_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o true_a doctrine_n with_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v join_v gospel_n as_o in_o all_o man_n so_o especialie_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n á_fw-fr livelie_a feel_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o knowledge_n do_v not_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o livelie_a sense_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o other_o motion_n agree_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stirreth-up_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o pathwaie_n of_o god_n because_o as_o god_n require_v the_o same_o so_o through_o it_o we_o approach_v and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v together_o 9_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n 10._o and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n knowledge_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v prove_v and_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o feeling_n be_v subject_a sincerity_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n innocence_n of_o life_n that_o we_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o laud_fw-la &_o praise_v of_o god_n if_o this_o livelie_a sense_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ministeri_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o curse_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o they_o reprove_v other_o man_n for_o sin_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o other_o with_o comfort_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o when_o they_o teach_v other_o themselves_o be_v confound_v to_o be_v short_a whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o they_o be_v verie-like_a the_o maker_n of_o noah_n ark_n for_o as_o they_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v build_v wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n so_o these_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o hell_n fire_n when_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n they_o preach_v shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o let_v both_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o also_o which_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o punishment_n be_v that_o hangeth-ove_a their_o head_n if_o the_o feel_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o their_o life_n answer_v not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n again_o what_o great_a glory_n be_v laide-up_a for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o both_o hand_n namely_o with_o doctrine_n and_o with_o example_n of_o which_o glory_n afterward_o we_o will_v entreat_v moreover_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o man_n that_o go_v astray_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o going-before_a they_o both_o in_o learning_n and_o life_n they_o may_v both_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o animate_v other_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o go-through_a goe-through_a the_o gate_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n for_o the_o people_n caste-up_a caste-up_a the_o way_n and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o set-up_a a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n let_v preacher_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n understand_v that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o other_o man_n both_o by_o example_n of_o